Professor Schleiden

and

the moon.
from
Gustav Theodor Fechner

Leipzig
Adolf Gumprecht
1856

Content.
First part.
I. aspiration and success.
II. Schleiden and the plant soul.
III. The teleology.
IV . Nature as a symbol of the spirit.
Second part.
V. Schleiden and the moon.
VI. Influence of the moon on the weather.
VII. More general and more specific about the weather influence of the moon.
VIII. Influence of the Moon on Earthquakes and Earth Magnetism.
IX. The Od.
X. Influence of the moon on the organic life of the earth.
XI. Atmosphere and habitability of the moon.
XII. Conclusion.
XIII. Additions to the influence of the moon on the weather.

I. aspiration and success.

(Preacher Sal. 9, 11)

 In the work "Nanna, or on the Soul Life of Plants, 1848," I sought to show that the
plants have a soul; actually show? No; for a soul can not be shown; but to create and
justify a belief in it.
The soul of a plant is as much a matter of faith as the soul of a worm, as the soul of
a bird, as the soul of my brother, as a soul beyond and as God Himself, no less and no
more.
Under soul I understood after explicit explanation a soul not in the sense, as some
soul seize, as abstract unity point of physical life, as life force etc, but a soul, which
feels, in the most common, by examples and otherwise explained by me literal sense
of sensation.
The vegetable soul was supposed to be a soul of a lower level of independence and
individuality as our own and even as the animal soul, but after all still a being in its
own right as ours and the animal soul, appearing only to itself and to other souls vis-
a-vis the outer appearance offering a body; only that a higher mind, that all God
knows about everything that goes on in these souls, knows it just as immediately,
lives, weaves, and stands in it as well, and in it, as we say so often about our souls,
without Of course, to ever believe it.
A soul should be the vegetable-soul, like a new-born child-soul, only without the
developmental capacity of the child-soul, not thinking, not foreseeing, not
remembering, not confronting any external world, only living with the moment in a
flow and change of the sensual feeling and instinct ; and as her body bathes in light
and air and dew, enjoying the bath, each one different in its other way and different to
nature.
In this sense, I have tried to make the existence of the plant-soul believable from
the point of view of the similarity, the connection, the supplementation, the step-
construction, the expediency, by reasonexperiential facts and reasonable demands; I
have diligently compiled and considered the arguments that the plants have no
nerves, no voluntary movement, no central organ, no circulation, that there is no soul-
level for the plants, and so on; I tried to put the beauty and the edifyingness in the
light to the truth or predominant probability of the view, I pursued the historical
question. In short, I have sought to grasp and treat the subject matter from as many
pages as it has at all. In a word, I worked half dead, so the plant soul wants to live.
This my endeavor; and the success? - I would like to report quite frankly how
unfavorable the result is for me and what conclusions may be drawn from it for my
opinion.
Almost undivided applause has found the same in the ladies' world; verbally and in
writing, by acquaintances and unknown persons, the evidence has become to me; it
was as if the soul of the delicate creatures met all sisters. Almost equally undivided
rejection has found it among the naturalists and philosophers of subject; verbally and
in writing, by acquaintances and unknown persons, the evidence has become to me; it
was as if the poor soul met no soul. Certainly many girls, some women looked at the
flowers from a soul's eyes, even with more soulful eyes, and almost spurned stopping
them, it was only for a short time. The philosophers, however, wanted to grasp the
soul with the concept, and the naturalists with their hands; before that the soul hid
itself; and they said, There is nothing there. would have declared against the plant
soul; not a naturalist or philosopher by trade who read or even read the book - and
many disapprove of his reasons without knowing them - who would have declared
himself resolutely; most, however, decided against it. Or they allowed only a little
dot, a semblance, a word, a nothing of it to apply; yes, the greatest praise that has
been given to my writing by some, is that it looks like a poem, at the same time it
meant the greatest blame that could strike them, that their idea was a fiction.
And so finally the main fruit, which my writing entered to me, at the same time the
symbol of her success, a carrot grown over a few days ago from an unknown lady
from Altenburg sent her out of her garden as a sign of the interest she took in
writing. The carrot had not been able to penetrate through a hard tree root, and wound
in strange curvatures on the right and left sides, but could not thrive. So, too, in the
endeavor to root myself in with my idea, I vainly wriggled in all directions, to
penetrate or avoid the harsh resistance, and not to thrive with it. And as in my
cupboard the carrot, my book will remain in the barrier of literature as a curious
curiosity. This is the end of the song of the vegetable soul.
In fact, if one does not even preach a preacher in the city, who merely touches the
heart of the ladies, because he is destined to move, the judgment seems to speak from
the outset about a natural preacher, to whom only Ladies listen when the subject of
the sermon, according to its serious side, belongs only to the judgment seat of the
men of serious science, and touches upon the slightly corrupt interest of the ladies,
merely from the aesthetic and the cozy side. Especially, considering the means of
success at them. Did the vain creature, the Nanna, not deliberately clean herself with
a light bunting and colorful ribbons. But the first powerful gust of wind disheveled
such state, the first rain penetrating it washes out the color, the first sharp ray of
sunshine makes it pale.
It was inevitable, and what did you find there recently? She walks in the way with
whom she has often met in ladies 'rooms for some time, in the way in which he wants
to go back to a ladies' company, but, as always, with boots and spurs. Now she once
passed by the grave man, without showing him the due respect, and to narrow it
down, he steps with his good boots into a pool by the road, spattering her over and
over, and tearing all his fringe with his spurs from the dress and so much holes in the
dress. The poor thing! Now she will not even be able to be seen more in front of
ladies, let alone in good company.
How bad it seems, after all, to be concerned with the cause of the vegetable soul, it
is natural that a writer should have an idea for the development of which It is not as
quick to disclose what he spent a year on, like those that are so easily lost because
they cost them nothing, or eagerly thrown away, because throwing away costs even
less, but rather the costs of care and attention Grossziehens spares the young idea. If
you already have enough to do with plant bodies and human souls, why deal with
such unnatural Zwitterdingen, as plant souls; it is best to suffocate the little monsters
right at birth; That's how you get rid of their care. But for the author, things are
different. He did not want to spend a year in vain, not write 25 sheets in vain, and
finally not have fooled himself so thoroughly. So there must be a vegetable soul, and
there must be reasons for it to exist,
The author defends himself thus with considerations as follows:
What no understanding of the intelligent sees, sees in simplicity a childlike
mind; but the women have a much more childlike mind than the men; so they will
probably be more right in their childish simplicity this time than men in their
wisdom; and some men of sensible minds have also found themselves appealing to
the idea of the plant-soul. Nowhere is body and soul marry beautiful than in women,
and nothing they have a better judgment than marriages, so they will also have the
most correct opinion on the marriage of body and soul at the flowers, since they
themselves are something like this They have to stand in their garden, live and douse
them before their window, and water them, and at most pluck their leaves when it
comes to the question of their own marriage.
You yourself can certainly take up this question with the philosophers and
naturalists. Basically, the vegetable soul belongs to the class of schemas or ghosts; To
see ghosts, one must be a Sunday child, especially the plant souls, who are ghosts of
the sunny day. But you were born at 2 o'clock on April 19, 1801, a Sunday child of
the sunniest hour of the day. If, then, naturalists and philosophers can see nothing of
the vegetable-soul, it simply follows that they are not Sunday-children and blind in
the light of day, and no baptismal certificate is to prove the contrary to me. The
ancient women have always had the unmistakable proof of experience for the
existence of the spirits they believe in, that they have seen such and so, too,
philosophers and naturalists have for the non-existence of the spirits, to whom they
do not believe, the infallible proof of experience that they have not seen such; but it is
the same old woman's proof.
You can deal with the scientific evidence all the more, especially if you learn to
conquer Pyrrhus like the Romans. The philosophers prove the non-existence of the
plant-soul out of the concept, so on your part you prove the existence of the plant-
soul from the concept; and if the vegetable soul does not yet live in philosophy today,
then it may all the more hope to live in it tomorrow; because at last everything has to
come in turn. Already people have shouted to philosophy from all sides: "Good
night!" So it is to be hoped that one will soon be back: "Good morning!" will call; In
the meantime I will let the moon shine; and after philosophy has slept off and rubbed
its eyes, it becomes the notion of a non-existent plant-soul, reversed to the opposite
by self-abolition, among other concepts overturned over night into their opposite, and
see her offering the good morning; and thus evening and morning will become the
new day of philosophy.
As far as the naturalists are concerned, it will only be important to point out the
soul somewhere as a nucleus in a cell. And that will hopefully be through the, yes
daily advancing improvement of the microscopes yet success. If it does not succeed
in increasing its strength tenfold, it will succeed at hundred or a
thousandfold. Finally, of course, it must succeed, otherwise a naturalist can not
believe in the vegetable soul. But it will succeed. In general, all progress in our
general world views depends on the improvement of the microscopes, and the fact
that the doctrine of the soul is based on the theory of cells is proved by the fact that
the name soul is based on the name cell. For, according to the results of recent natural
science, one can only doubt whether the soul, as the secretory product of cells, has
obtained its name by the constriction of the words secretion and cell, or as a resultant
illusion of cell-building and cell-life by mere weakening of the strong word cell.
In the meantime it occurs to me how once I saw somebody without a telescope
clearly showing the position of a place no longer visible because of its distance, and
make use of it, even without a microscope, to the naturalist, if not the plant soul itself,
but the place where she sits, to show.
Once upon a time I was on the Rigi; There was also a Berlin lieutenant and a Berlin
tailor among the strangers assembled there, and the last one always held as much as
possible to the first. There is Bern! it was said. - Where? asked the tailor; there, said
the lieutenant, where is the black dot. - I do not see a black dot. - But just look right,
sharper, ever sharper! - I do not see him. - Totally right; just there, where they do not
see the black dot, lies Bern!
That's right, just where you can not see the soul is the soul.
With such considerations, the author helps himself as he can. After all, some things
are bad for him. He can not hide how questionable it is for him that for now he has
only the childish simplicity and sensible minds, not the men of reason and experience
on his side, that he has only a philosophical future and the improvement of the
microscopes to wait with it, and to defend itself against philosophers and naturalists
with the sword of a Prussian lieutenant. And if only it were to stand up to her
attack; but now the greatest naturalist and philosopher in one person has expelled the
souls from the plants like unclean spirits, everything is finished, and all that remains
is to place a wreath of victorious flowers on his head; at least Are they safest that
their souls will not come back?
Pity! and a flower soul is something so graceful, and I had such good reasons for
it. Yes, last Christmas, I suddenly thought I was seeing what I had seen in my mind
for so long. It was in a friendly house; first there was song and sound; then the doors
open, and on the table stands the daughter's daughter, fair and slender, as a Christmas
tree, surrounded by green branches, calm, silent, with a sweet smile looking out from
the green, bright lights and beautiful gifts on the branches, and on the head was
wearing a red and gold crown - a basket with the most beautiful in it. And everyone
rushes in and everyone reaches for what he has, like butterflies, bees, beetles hurry
out to the real blossom tree, and everyone reaches for his, while the flower-soul
laughs sweetly.
One gift alone, a glass of sweet fruit, was broken; and that was my gift. To crooked
carrot a broken glass! This remained as a fruit for me from the green tree, which
remained as a reality of my dream.
 Worse than with the idea of the plant- soul , I have come up with another idea,
which I developed three years later in a larger writing, Zend-Avesta, 1 the idea that
the earth, too, that all the world's bodies are a soul to have. After I had already set so
much for free the idea of the plant soul, I believed that I had to use this new idea to
increase the use and thus only increased the loss. To be sure, when I hinted at such an
idea in the past, 2 they found it very amusing; but the seriousness of the idea met the
serious and this was the contradiction and even more the disrespect and disregard.
1)Zend-Avesta, or about the things of heaven and the hereafter from the point of view of nature. Leipzig,
Voss. 1,851th
2) Comparative anatomy of the angels, by dr. Mises. Leipzig, tree gardener. 1825th

The idea was both serious and great at the same time. It should no longer be about a
simple soul, like that of plants, no longer about a small neighbor soul of the
human soul, but rather about a highly exalted, highly conscious, which carries within
itself the consciousness of all men and unites them uniformly, by doing
everything in One knows, thinks, feels, what people in particular know, think, feel,
and, above all, also about the relationships between all that; a soul which, in addition
to all human souls, also includes all animal and plant souls, and contains above the
lower worldly life of human souls their higher otherworldly life, as in our little soul
above the lower intuition life a higher memory life, from the same body still worn,
built.
Thus the earth, according to spirit and body, should be a celestial being, our earthly
side only in lower, our hereafter in a higher sense, beware and carry in heaven, and be
integrated and entwined with all other stars on both sides at the same time in the bond
of divine unity.
The eye of man does not hear what the ear, the ear of man does not see, what the
eye, each closes itself off in its sphere and faces the other independently; no one
knows anything about the other, none of the whole spirit of man. But over the eyes
and ears floats a higher mind, which at the same time knows about the sensations of
the eyes and ears. Thus one man does not hear, see, and feel what the other person
does, and each man closes himself off in his sphere and faces the other
independently; no one knows immediately something of the other mind, nor of a
higher spirit, but such hovers over all man, who knows all about their feeling, feeling,
thinking, willing, knowledge at the same time; the human mind hovers above the
lower senses, the spirit of the earth above human spirits,
Of course, there was so much more to do with such a heavenly construction than
when I first planted the first stone on the ground in the plant's soul. What did not I
struggle with? I went in the depth, width, height, up, down, in all directions, on the
right, on the left, in a zigzag, from the center on the circumference, from the
circumference to the center; I gasped bringing the stones, rolled; How many stayed
half way, how many rolled down, as I believed them already on the height.
 In vain I looked for help. The philosophers and theologians did not want to go with
me from the earth to heaven, but only from heaven to earth; Although always new,
the cloudy buildings became water when they touched the earth, but for that very
reason it was always necessary to build anew; and ever new clouds piled up, and fell
apart. The naturalists, however, afraid of the deluge of the floods, now had their
hands full to build a new Noah's ark, so as to incur all the animals and plants in it, so
that they would not drown in that flood; and so I remained quite alone at work, alone
under the eaves from above and under the mockery of the carpenters from
below. Because I did not build for earthly creatures, and did not carp with the same
ax and saw,
As with the plant-soul, only with a higher view and a wider view, I carefully put
together again all the reasons by which the doctrine of the soul of the stars builds up,
the reasons of similarity, of connection, of supplementation, etc., went again to all
Counter-reasons; where is the reason and counter-reason that I did not come to.
After I have followed and considered each of them in detail, I seek to show how
this doctrine as a whole edifyingly enters into an edifying world view, lifts itself up in
a higher world view, and merges into a harmonious world view.
How splendidly does the spirit world categorize itself, how high does its structure
increase, how far does its horizon widen, how does wealth grow, does the abundance
grow!
Furthermore, only a few mental details do not change through a dead, dark world,
like sparks running through the tinder one at a time; the spirit burns in great bright
suns and shines through all the heavens; the gods of Greece are beginning to
revive; the angels fly brilliantly through the rooms; are they gods or angels? the same
amount; the world is filled with high beings, who are the carriers and mediators of
our beings to God the Most High.
"The spirit of the earth is the knot through which we are all bound in God, would it
be better if we fluttered loose in it?" He is the fist in which God unites us, it would be
better if he opened them and us It is the branch that carries us as leaves to God's trees,
would it be better if we fell away from that branch, or would it be better if that knot,
instead of being a self-living tie, a dead knit, if that fist froze when that branch dried
up? " - (Zend-Avesta.)
And in the spirit of the earth there is a point of summit and point of light, whereby
this spirit associates with God; a light-knot of supreme and ultimate consciousness
relations to God, which was knotted in this world to connect everything in the
hereafter and for the hereafter.
I saw all this so bright and clear, and everyone should see everything with me; I
took the people by the hands, skirts, wanted to drag them with me, shouted in their
ears what they should see, sang to them, tried to open their eyes with violence, piled
up pictures, did everything in my power was; did over my powers. And the success?
"Paule, you rage! And you are not even Paul".
 The idea of the inspiration of the stars did not appeal to women, to naturalists, or to
philosophers? With whom? I almost believe, no one. At most a few young people
have assured me of their partial approval; and that wants to say something with the
high wisdom of today's youth. But the boys are getting old, and then the young
wisdom is lost again. Some of the older people to whom I gave or loaned the book, or
who borrowed it from those to whom I gave it, have in part found themselves
"inspired" by their ideas, perhaps even "addressed"; but from the suggestion and
address to the faith it's still far! The main fate, however, what it has learned was: One
has not read it.
Poor Voss! 1000 copies Zend-Avesta printed and not 200 deposited! And the few
probably only because they first thought it's also a novel like the Nanna. But a heavy,
corporeal soul can not behave as lightly and gracefully as a slim, delicate flower-
soul. One soon became aware of this. Now the world body souls guard the store, and
the Infusoria bodies, their neighbors in the store, look at them shamelessly, and when
they need space they will soon overdo them to other stores. And where the book
stands in a repository, there it stands, and still looks so clean everywhere, and has not
dulled scissors with slicing. And if a naturalist once blindly grasps it, and then sees
that it is the Zend-Avesta, the doctrine of the soul of the stars, then he puts it right
back, with his own glance: "Plant soul, world body soul, fool's soul! He had stayed
on his way;
In the case of primitive peoples, of course, the belief in the God-givenness of the
stars is self-evident. But we are beyond the crude belief in nature. All pagan religions
have their origin and summit in it. But we are no longer pagans; Having that kind
behind us is part of our education. Even the Bible confuses angels and stars; but it
just confuses it; It is known today that there are no other angels than dear girls and
pretty little children. The earth is indeed our mother's; but why can not man also
descend from a stone? We are still attached to her today as her members; the whole
spirit of humanity lives in it; but why can not the spirit of humanity live in a
lump? The dead mother of living children, the dead body with living limbs, Heaven is
a pile of tumble-dry bullets, the ghost-staircase of a tiny and infinite degree, the Spirit
of God beyond the world, are an irrefutable dogma of philosophy, of science, of
theology, the schoolroom, the spinning-room Nursery, the first, because of the last,
the last, because of the first, a tightly closed circle of knowledge, which always
replenishes itself in itself from new. Yes, a fool, who breaks through there and looks
out of the room of wisdom into the foolish nature of things. A fool, a fool, so call all
the walls, all the pillars, the ceiling, the floor, the air itself in the palace of this
wisdom. The spirit of God beyond the world has become an irrefutable dogma of
philosophy, of natural science, of theology, of the schoolroom, of the room of
spinning, of the nursery, the first, because of the last, the last, because of the first; a
closed circle of knowledge, which always replenishes itself in itself. Yes, a fool, who
breaks through there and looks out of the room of wisdom into the foolish nature of
things. A fool, a fool, so call all the walls, all the pillars, the ceiling, the floor, the air
itself in the palace of this wisdom. The spirit of God beyond the world has become an
irrefutable dogma of philosophy, of natural science, of theology, of the schoolroom,
of the room of spinning, of the nursery, the first, because of the last, the last, because
of the first; a closed circle of knowledge, which always replenishes itself in
itself. Yes, a fool, who breaks through there and looks out of the room of wisdom into
the foolish nature of things. A fool, a fool, so call all the walls, all the pillars, the
ceiling, the floor, the air itself in the palace of this wisdom. a self-contained circle of
knowledge that always replenishes itself in itself. Yes, a fool, who breaks through
there and looks out of the room of wisdom into the foolish nature of things. A fool, a
fool, so call all the walls, all the pillars, the ceiling, the floor, the air itself in the
palace of this wisdom. a self-contained circle of knowledge that always replenishes
itself in itself. Yes, a fool, who breaks through there and looks out of the room of
wisdom into the foolish nature of things. A fool, a fool, so call all the walls, all the
pillars, the ceiling, the floor, the air itself in the palace of this wisdom.
Meanwhile, when an author has already demonstrated some obstinacy in holding
on to an idea the development of which he has spent a year of his life and a volume of
his works, he will, of course, try to maintain an idea with at least three times his
tenacity, to which he will give three Year of his life and three volumes of his
works. He helps himself again as he can and says to himself: Of course you are a
fool; but fools say the truth, and only that is your folly, that you say it. When the
audience covers their ears, the preacher does the best he goes from the pulpit. Rather,
a camel will go through the eye of a needle than enter a world body soul in today's
world view, because this is itself close enough to go through the eye of a needle. The
whole science in the question of body and soul is no longer sane and completely out
of skill. Of course, one is far beyond the naturalistic views, but one is not yet far
enough beyond to come back to it. If the Bible confuses angels and stars, they must
be confused. Not all that the Gentiles believed is unchristian, and not all that
Christians believe in is Christian. You have to - - but enough! what the Gentiles
believed in is unchristian, and not all the Christians believe in is Christian. You have
to - - but enough! what the Gentiles believed in is unchristian, and not all the
Christians believe in is Christian. You have to - - but enough!
With all this I can not overcome the main difficulty that my angels have no wings,
which belongs to the natural historical character of the angels, and have a heavy body
instead of a quasi-corpus. If I cradle an angel according to the present conception,
then he should weigh about one to two plumb bobs, with quite ethereal imagination
still less, whereas an angel of the Zend-Avesta, like the one under whose custody we
ourselves stand, weighs over one hundred thousand trillion quintals ( Zend-Avesta IS
77). Of course, such an angel does not want to fit into our natural history just as much
as in our poems. Not even in a compendium of dogmatics. For although this is the
only place where the angels today have kept a small shelter out of mercy, they must
not be content in it, to go into the little page-chapter, which is still unnecessary for
them, and how could the great angels I mean. After all, what is the place where they
fit at all? In truth, I only know one who, where they are and where everyone else does
not fit, the sky.
 Partly in the preceding text, partly in a later treatise, 3 I have further expressed and
carried out the idea that the whole world is divinely inspired or inspired, that all
individual souls are only one and subordinate sub-beings of the divine spirit, as their
bodies only one and subordinate parts of the divine body, of nature, are, from the star
down to the worm and herb.
3) "On the Knowledge of God in Nature from Nature," in Fichte's Zeitschrift 1852, p. 193.

The whole realm of spirits and the body then concludes in God's mind and body
together, in it; and God's Spirit and Body are themselves only two sages or sides of
appearance, the inner and outer, of the one being of God, two sides, not two
things. God leads an infinitely high and rich life in the creation and guidance of the
destinies of his beings, and has in them subordinate tools of volition, thinking,
feeling, doing; but reaches out to all with the highest knowledge and will-relations,
and leads in the course of time to the eternities of all just and good goals.
The freedom of God is the sun from which we have rays; what is a sun without
rays, what rays without a sun? Man's conflict and sin is in God, as disharmonious in a
symphony. Would it be better, more beautiful, more sensible, the rays apart from the
sun, the disharmonies rather unconcerned with the symphony, than to think in oneself
of being lifted up and reconciled? I explain in the picture what I am doing there.
That we live and weave in God and are, and he in us, now only becomes a
truth; How can a spirit live, weave, be in the spirit? That God knows about our
thoughts, as we do, becomes a truth first; how can a mind know about the thoughts of
a mind; rather, in that he does not know about it, there is the opposite; that our spirits
have all come out of God, is now becoming a truth; a spirit does not release anything
that it mentally witnesses; that God is the one and only one now becomes a
truth; how can one speak of a certain god, who still has spirits beside him; for spirits
are little gods; that God is omnipresent and omnipotent becomes first a truth; because
only he who is everything is everywhere and has power over everything.
God is the center, the radius and the circle; One may call the center God alone; but
the center is not without a circle; but the circle is not without center; look at the
circle, if you want to find the center, look from the center to the circle.
It's too hard to say everything in a nutshell; not room, not intention to execute it
again. In a word, I endeavored, looking through and intersecting in all directions the
body and the spirit world, and summarizing and uniting all that beings has and is to
fill the great hollow of the word God with content and to structure it through and
through.
I sought to show how this doctrine of God, as far as it seems for the first sight of
the Christian, seems to depend on its truths of salvation only new material and
contradicts that in which Christians contradict themselves.
 So my aspiration; and the success? He was the most favorable of all among the
philosophers. Probably more than one called: how beautiful and true has the author
spoken here! It's the same thing I said long ago; yes, deeper already said. Each one
looked after what I said in agreement with what he said, and, where I met him,
modestly piled on me his own praise. Of course, what was right was wrong to the
other; For if philosophy, according to its concept, is the absolute union of all
opposites, it is, according to its reality, the absolute antithesis of all agreement. The
one was right that God's consciousness includes the whole consciousness of men; it
was his opinion; the other said, rather, the consciousness of men includes the whole
consciousness of God; the author has misunderstood everything; the third said neither
of them includes the other, they mutually exclude each other; the author has mixed
everything together; the fourth said what I do not understand; and after that the author
had no mind.
So each one measured at their own length whether I was too long, too short; But it
can not be said that my length is a cubit, to which he, on the other hand, wishes to be
found too short or long, since I was unable to show the absolute measure that every
philosopher has; For philosophy is, after all, a mathematics with absolute measures,
which measure each other mutually, as opposed to mathematics, with all the relative
measures that measure the world. Also, I provided it with the idea that I wanted to
measure the bushel with the mead, while philosophy measured all the coins with a
bushel; no wonder my measure was too small for her.
The naturalists and theologians did not care much for my opinion. But, as far as it
goes, the first with the world-soul, of course, immediately saw the whole of natural
philosophy, the last, if they did not even break into philosophers, the whole
pantheism. What helps to protect oneself, one is not a natural philosopher, not a
pantheist in that and that sense. No matter, the Jew is burned!
The naturalists want to have the body of God for anatomy; but they are not such
cannibals to cut a body together with the soul; That is how he is first de-souled. Even
a frog, they break their necks or tear their heads off, so that the soul will go out
before they cut it; they also break the neck of the world, tear its head off by tearing
the organic away from the inorganic, so that the soul goes out of the whole, in order
to especially anatomize both the earth, without humans, animals, plants, the people,
Animals, plants without soil. Also, the spirit of the world flees the corpse; he himself
shudders at the mangled one; he flees as far as he can; he escapes so high that no one
can reach him; he pulls out the room, the time, and lets her, like Elias his shoes,
down. And as God leaves the dead body, so his angels let their bodies go up with him
and gather around him, and hold and carry him, as they did before, when they were
still flowing in their bodies; You can see it painted on every church picture. And he
rises ever higher with them, and the world sinks lower and lower; The theologians are
at last only able to grasp it by the concept of the incomprehensible, and, as he wishes
to escape altogether, they still hold it as on a last corner. But as he finally, more and
more in the void and Oede auctioned, demanded back to the once so full, living,
blooming body, and a look back afterwards, they cry in terror: Like, you the most
alive, the highest, want the dead Grays of the deep take you to the apartment, in
which the Gentiles want to sink you; so go a step further into the void, and let the
corpse lie down. And it is still down today, and God is still up there today; and the
anatomists continue to tear the corpse apart, and the theologians go on, after they
have blown the angels out as schemas, and into the little chapter of dogmatics, to hold
and understand God at the head of incomprehensibility. And in the register of all his
qualities this remains the highest, that he has none. and into the little chapter of
dogmatics, to keep and understand God at the head of incomprehensibility. And in the
register of all his qualities this remains the highest, that he has none. and into the little
chapter of dogmatics, to keep and understand God at the head of
incomprehensibility. And in the register of all his qualities this remains the highest,
that he has none.
In the meantime, the author can not let go of a basic view in which all his
knowledge, beliefs and thoughts come together and close without falling. And so he
comforts himself with the hope of a great resurrection, where God and angels, now
wrestling beyond their bodies, will reunite with their bodies; where not the dead from
the earth, but the earth itself from the dead will be resurrected and all the dead will
live with and in it. The author hopes to be there as well.
Partly in an older little booklet 4) , in part, and in more detail, in the third volume of
the Zend-Avesta I sought to show that man's spirit does not go extinct in death, but
rather comes from God, consists in God and with death the sphere of his existence
only widening and intensifying, and existing in God; that also man's body does not
perish in death, but rather originates from, survives in God's body, nature, and will
continue to exist after death in a higher state and with the fulfillment of a wider
sphere. I say: in God and God's body; but I can say instead, in the earthly spirit and in
the earthly body; because through the earth spirit and body we belong to God.
4) The booklet about life after death, by dr. Mises, Grimmer, Voss. 1836th

I showed how our life on this side belongs to the lower intuitive life of the spirit of
our spirits, but how we enter into its higher, freer, richer memory and thought life
with death; I showed how a picture in the human eye, with the memory that it leaves
dying, can reflect the whole person's destiny, body and soul, in a larger eye and head.
I sought to penetrate into life the spirits lead in the hereafter; to show how the
spirits appear to each other in the hereafter and how they seem to be in this world,
how they interact with each other and still interact with us.
I sought to substantiate the whole doctrine of the hereafter on the relationships and
laws of this world, as an implication of what it entails.
Just as the man of the morning emerges from the man of today, so the otherworldly
man emerges from this worldly man. - As the soul changes part of the body from one
day to the next, it changes its whole body from this world to the hereafter. - How we
can lose every piece of the body, the rest still bears the soul, so finally our whole
body, and a larger body still bears our soul. - As the light of consciousness wanders in
our narrow body, it will wander out into a larger body at death and henceforth wander
in this larger body. Like the body of the earth on this side of our common body, it will
no less Be our common body. As everyone now calls a different piece of this body, in
the future everyone will call this body in other respects.
Like the birth into this worldly life the death of a former life, the death of the
present life is the birth into a following life. - So close and dark life before birth to
life after birth, so close and dark life before death to life after death. - Once upon a
time, man lived complete, alone, surrounded by the body of the following sphere of
life; Now he lives sociably, but body is completed from the body, enclosed by the
body of the following sphere of life; once upon a time he will live in higher
sociability, more intimate fellowship, like ripples in the pool, memories in his head
meeting and crossing each other without being disturbed, surrounded by the sphere of
life of God, awaiting a new birth into it. - How the caterpillar creeps on the herb, the
butterfly flies over all the herbs, nor are they the same herbs, but the whole life is
brighter, higher, and farther; so the here and the beyond of man.
As our womb half asleep, half wakes and changes sleep and waking, at our death
sleep and waking will alternate between our present and our future womb. What in
secretions and dreams, far-sightedness, and clairvoyance through the egg-shell of our
present existence, secretly and uncannily shines through, will, after the breakthrough
of this shell, become our true waking, bright, native life. - falling asleep means losing
consciousness; To die means to gain a higher, brighter consciousness.
A drop in the pond beats a distance; the drop swings up and down, finally becomes
still; the wave passes through and fills the whole pond; a thousand waves fill the
same pond, making it more alive and colorful than the drops. The drop is the body of
this world; the wave of the body of the hereafter. - The violin is played, the game is
over, the violin is smashed, all the strings are torn; the game does not die, the sound
wave goes through the wide and thin; and as the piece on the violin violin played and
heard itself, so it continues to play and hear on a larger violin, of which the small is
only a small part; and the play of a thousand and a thousand violins, one of which is
smashed one after the other,
I sought to show how this doctrine, in the form of deviating from all that Christians
and Gentiles believe, abolishes, reconciles, and clarifies all that Christians and
Gentiles believe.
We already thought that we would once become all angels; in truth, once upon a
time, we all will be born angel children into a new heavenly life. - Instead of
wandering over to distant stars, we shall gain part in the more conscious intercourse
of the stars, will learn to speak with all the angels, how children gradually learn to
speak with the adults after birth; and held higher by the one who carries us now and
will bear in the future, to look closer to the eternal Father face to face. - We will begin
with the remembrance of our entire earthly life, with the knowledge of the whole
kingdom of heaven we will close.
The darkest mysteries of Christianity, that Christ has the body in his church, and we
enjoy his flesh and blood in bread and wine, burn to light altar candles in the temple
of this teaching. - The seedling Pauli with the impulse from the darkness into the
light, it is rooted, drives and flowers by itself in the bottom of this doctrine. - The
house, not made by hands, so that we should be dressed, on solid ground with bright
windows it stands there in this doctrine. It is the words of the pages of this doctrine
that we will see everything clearly, which we have recognized only in parts and by a
mirror in the dark word, that every one will reap what he sows, and our works will
follow us.
But it is written on the pages of the same doctrine that the fisherman's soul hovers
around the house on the sea, the boat, the nets he leaves; the Grönländer's soul is as
before at the Seehundsfange; the rag soul is still hunting with the reindeer over the
snowy field. Instead of leaving everything with death and leaving it, every soul sees
everything in the same connection, as it has brought with it, as it was connected, into
the hereafter, and leads, only from a higher state, with freer control, brighter
consciousness, to this Begin to higher goals.
And thus takes back to the lives of those who were left behind, and thus draws from
their lives the Ledensodem and has therein the bottom of life. The flame of life that
burns in this world is the wick and oil of the higher flame of life. Cut off the flower
of the herb and its root in the earth; cut off the other world from this world and its
root in the earth, and you do the same twice.
So close is no traffic of the living, as the living and the dead. Where one only
thinks of the other, there it is. Only that they make one another too close, that they do
not see each other. What Plato, Socrates through their ideas still today in this world,
is only the kick, with which their spirits go in the hereafter.
In vain I try to exhaust the inexhaustible; but how often have I lowered the bucket
and brought it up, thinking that I am standing by the well of eternal life. So many I
saw with a thirst for wondering that I did not think enough of the buckets to fill and
to circumnavigate that every one, from whatever direction he came, would drink of it.
So my aspiration, and the success? The little booklet, in which I wrote down some
features of that great doctrine, still unclear about its deep foundation and its powers,
and about many babbling like a child, under the high Gastein mountains, has acquired
many a friend and some friend; now it is forgotten. To the third volume of the Zend-
Avesta, in which I have extended, increased, and deepened the same doctrine on all
sides, and made many things clearer and clearer, few have come; most of them were
stuck in the first or second, and those who came to the third were immediately
appalled by the vastness, height, depth, which promises to give everything by
devouring everything before, which everyone had so far, and held the more firmly
Sparrow in the hand. And while I intended to satisfy all desires in one,
He would rather be transferred to Venus or the sun; he wanted an existence beyond
all human-earthly things, and yet he was fully furnished like the human; he sought the
river of eternal life in a rigid dot; Nobody wanted to grasp the big new body, and he
did not want to fit anybody. Either no body or the old body, only a little thinner, more
transparent and lighter. Of course, materialists did not want to let the crown of their
view that the soul crumble with their bodies be taken away.
 And so I remained alone with my faith; a faith that in my heart bore no small
fruit. Uncommon, however, one walks alone on the path, looking for a goal that
seems worthy to be a goal for others as well.
In the first and in the second part of the Zend-Avesta (I 410ff., II. 312ff.) I seek the
basic relationship between body and soul instead of concepts that are more difficult to
understand than what is to be grasped by a view which Summarizing nothing but the
factual in a single point of view, and again allowing the decline to the actual, by
asserting that any metaphysics which seeks the essence of things and the connection
of things in anything but the combination of their actual foundations, is a full-fledged
one hollow barrel.
But that's just how I summoned the sound of the barrel against me. The one accuses
me that my view says nothing, because it only says actual things; the other that she is
saying the wrong thing because she does not sound harmonious to the hollow sound
of the ton. And after being accused of one thing and the other, the whole view has
been briefly thrown aside.
In a writing: "On the highest good, 1846" 5)I try to show that the desire for the
highest good is one and the same with the desire for the greatest pleasure, not for
one's own, not for the individual, not for the lust of the senses, no, for all pleasure and
after Pleasure of the whole, in which one's own, the individual, the lust of the senses,
and all the higher pleasure are understood by themselves as one moment, as part, as
branch, as fruit at the same time, and as seeds; that, just as the notion of the circle is
to be the greatest by the condition, so also the highest good circle; that in this
condition the whole content of the divine commandments is divided and united, and
all directions of human thinking and meaning signify nothing but individual radii of
the same circle, which has to be fulfilled in the highest good; that all drive to the
noble, right, a drive to this fulfillment; that the lust of love is the core of love, the
instinct of pleasure, and that the religion of love, with its highest commandment, to
love God above all, and to his neighbor as himself, wants nothing but sanctity, and
sanctifies in their sense the action of even the direction to the greatest pleasure
wins; that the joy of conscience, the hope of salvation, are only the highest lights in
the realm of higher pleasure, without which virtue itself creeps in the cold and the
dark; that all expressions of the highest good in this sense unite and clarify, and
without this sense always keep a dark point. nothing other than the mind wants and
sanctifies, in the sense of which action itself gains the direction of the greatest
pleasure; that the joy of conscience, the hope of salvation, are only the highest lights
in the realm of higher pleasure, without which virtue itself creeps in the cold and the
dark; that all expressions of the highest good in this sense unite and clarify, and
without this sense always keep a dark point. nothing other than the mind wants and
sanctifies, in the sense of which action itself gains the direction of the greatest
pleasure; that the joy of conscience, the hope of salvation, are only the highest lights
in the realm of higher pleasure, without which virtue itself creeps in the cold and the
dark; that all expressions of the highest good in this sense unite and clarify, and
without this sense always keep a dark point.
 5) For this a treatise, "About the pleasure principle of action" in Fichte's journal 1848, Volume XIX. Booklet
l; and on the "Practical Argument for the Existence of God and a Future Life," in Zend-Avesta, 11, p. 251.

But what does it help to show where nobody wants to see. In the dark point you can
see the core of things; in lust, however, only the core of Eve's apple out of which all
evil in the world has grown. Many a man has roasted himself on the glowing grate for
the sake of eternal bliss; He praises him; but one must not say that he suffered the
highest agony for the sake of the highest pleasure; Virtue should turn its back on
salvation and go back to it. That one should not lie, not steal, not kill, obey the
authorities, what is the point of meaning, what has the divine commandments thrown
together so strangely, is it not the one sense that the lust of the world is the greatest,
the pain the smallest. Yes, who denies that the more they do so, the more the more
general and steady they are followed; but one must not say that they have the same
purpose; it's just coincidence that it fits. What God wants is good, and God only
wants good; in seeking the highest salvation, all should unite; in the union of the
desire of all things for the highest lies salvation; - yes, why do you have the circle,
than to turn in it? By doing so, in the point around which everything revolves, one
sees only the secondary matter, and all the controversy is merely about the point, not
about that, but about which one has to turn. Everything should go according to God's
will. But what does God's will give? He is undisputed, the All-good, the al-lover, our
very best and find in it its best? But what is our and his best? Just turn around and
you will find in the same circle the question and the answer. That God's will finally
proceeds to pleasure, just as our will, only after the greatest lust, while man so often
sacrifices the greater for the lesser will, that in this sense he has set all his
commandments, that he has the supreme pleasure in that has, yes in the one who
thinks in this sense, wants, feels and acts, falls out of the circle and makes the
incidental thing to the thing. That that he has the supreme pleasure in that, indeed in
the one who thinks, wants, feels and acts in this sense, falls out of the circle and
makes the incidental matter of the thing. That that he has the supreme pleasure in
that, indeed in the one who thinks, wants, feels and acts in this sense, falls out of the
circle and makes the incidental matter of the thing. That Satisfaction, joy, Well,
happiness, blessings, salvation, and salvation are only expressions, phrases, steps,
summits, sources, additions to the same minor matter, that harmony, beauty,
goodness, value, purpose, and utility, unite around the same point and are
conceptually connected in that everything finally The will and will of conscious
beings revolve around the same center, it can be shown with fingers; but one should
not show it, but do not call the one thing in one word, so that the darkness of the point
is not touched, that he remains the unknown and the unnamed. One should only point
to the lantern, not to the light in the lantern. There are so many who are willing to
wrap up the words, so many to shroud the bowls of them, the garments so many to
dress and decorate them, they are not ashamed,
And the presumptuousness with which she confronts love. Instead of love and lust,
pleasure and love are in the book; the desire ahead, the love in the wake. Of course, I
said that both were such a heart and a soul that they would not argue for the
entrance; but love resented it and showed lust to the door, having found it first. I
thought both could not leave each other. But no, love wants to be completely love in
itself and for oneself and nothing more than love. The desire is only to be a little page
that runs behind or beside and carries her the knitting bag or the train and above all is
there to be well scolded. Then you call him back when you need him, except that he
always humbly keeps himself in the background; give him the most beautiful names,
if it applies
Woe, that the best and the worst pleasure carry the same name; so one shame falls
on the other; yet the worst lust of the same metal is the best; it is the taler that one
gives for the penny, instead of the penny should become the taler through interest and
compound interest. Is it the fault of the silver, is not it rather the fault of the
spendthrift that, instead of the greatest possible, the smallest possible, indeed debt, is
left after all waste?
"A morality and religion," I concluded, "must come one day, not as a destroyer over
the former, but as a blossom above the former, which brings the word lust again into
proper honor, which will close the monasteries and open the life and sanctify art, and
yet holier than all beauty hold good, which is not merely compelling in the near
present, but for all future and round in circles, and as the holiest of all good God, the
most good in his hand , and wears all the good under his hat, and finally saves all evil
under this hat. "
"The church is indeed already built, the congregation is already there, where the
doctrine of the desire for the greatest pleasure is preached, for God himself founded it
on the first day of creation, and the voice of his preaching has always sounded
stronger than any human sermon; All human costumes have always taken the
direction of pleasure, but a great mist lies around the great church, the common does
not meet, the words are half understood and misunderstood, and at the highest point
of the tower rises the little round law of the greatest lust like a shining button, and
after long silently shining over the mists, it finally scatters the rising sun, and shines
forth brightly and brighterly, And when the little bell that gratefully announces the
ray that it took from its own night Has,will have long since died away, will probably
once sound a more powerful bell, which will call all with a more powerful tongue all
for the harmonious entrance into this church, from the summit of which the light of
the Highest is reflected. "
But now, instead of in church, the church hears fair and measuring noise, and only
the ravens on the roof hear the ringing of shouting, and shouting.
In a recent magazine: "On it the physical and philosophical atomism 6) 1855" seeks'
to show I do that to the sky, which builds on our eyes from stars, of which the last of
reach every glance and every pipe, a second sky built under our eyes is made of stars,
the last of which are equally unattainable to every look and every pipe, which are
truly what the stars only seem above, simple beings, but pure, austere and relentlessly
simple.
 6) For this an essay in Fichte's journal. 1854th

Simple beings, centra of all power and all light, the last limit of what the science of
physical things has long recognized as the building blocks of the world and only too
early called the Unspaltable, the truly unseparable, the substance to all form, not itself
more has form, the last mint, which continues not to divorce, the one that is only
countable yet innumerable, the intense point to the radius of time, to the sphere of
space.
On the widest and firmest ground rises a high pyramid; admiring, you look up to
her, but ask: where is the top? Since the simple atom is just on. So broad the reason,
so sharp is this tip. And from the top opens the deepest insight into the whole
structure. The stones, which seemed to be only dark, dense workpieces, each
themselves become a transparent, light construction, the eye looks through them
without resistance to the bottom; the cement, the staples are ideal forces, law is the
structure; Spirit is the builder, inhabitant and owner.
In vain, you want the old dark stones; For so long has one lived in the dark house,
where concepts like white spirits go around and go through the stones and mutually
fear each other, that the sunshine is feared as the most terrible specter of all.
Instead of a top, the only one new stone to build, instead of solid substructure, the
others demand the river and the wave; I built one too high in the air, the other I did
not build enough from air; with the whole history one pulls against me field and I had
put my thing on something completely different.
And nothing was penetrated; elaborated by old, lovingly cared-for, such diligence,
as I thought so edifying, in itself and with the nature of the matter so unanimous ideas
- nothing. Contradiction, indifference, cursory attention, recognition of the individual,
which was just acknowledged, some compliments about the good style and
abundance of ideas in which everyone found something to complain about; that was
the whole, was the last success. Not one has laid a second stone where I put the
first. One stumbled against the stone, the other avoided it, and a third did the honor of
putting the lever in order to clear it out of the way; Once upon a time someone sat
down to rest for a while and continued on his way.
At last I thought: such a success must have its reasons. Do you want to be right
against a whole world? Since your reasons for the world weigh nothing, the reasons
of your opponents must weigh immensely. Well, get the balance, and weigh
everything seriously again. Put all that you have in one bowl and all the opponents
have in the other; At last, stop satisfying yourself with comfortable comfort and easy
rejection and surrender when your shell goes up.
I took the scales; and the success? It's easy to guess him. The more an author
examines the reasons of his opponents, the more important his own reasons always
seemed to him. It was not different with me. In truth, if I thought at first that my
cause was firm and good, then it seemed to me to be all the better and better, after I
surveyed everything and considered what should bring it down. Everything seemed to
me like the wind around the tower; I stood on the top of this tower and looked into
the land. I saw the whole of today's world against me, the whole beginning and the
whole end of the world I saw for myself. With such tremendous prospects, such high
and wide views, a dreamer and fantasy, as I am, are already satisfied.

II. Schleiden and the plant soul.

The plant has no soul! She is a soulless member and child of a soulless nature,
through which man walks with his soul as a strange exception.
It sticks to it and will probably stay with it until the fires drive over the stubble of
today's arid world view, and old seeds, which lie low down, germinate and begin to
green again.
The spark does not catch yet and the blowing does not help yet; I'm tired last. One
would think that the stubble itself is still too green; but I search in vain for a trace of
the green.
And across the hall hikes someone under whose kicks also the last trace passes, and
tunes louder than all the call: The plant has no soul!
Not just the plant; At his call, the animal souls, with the vegetable souls, sadly
change to Hades. Which soul will be safe from him!
Like Hercules with the lion's skin, he goes about exterminating the soul monsters
from the earth; and to the twelve acts of Hercules comes the thirteenth.
Sitting at the rock of the Omphale, he sees how she messes with a flower-soul and
turns to it a particle of favor around which he spins himself. Instantly engulfed in
anger, he reaches for his powerful club and kills far out the poor little creature.
So big club for such a small creature! He will only reach for what big club when he
meets a great world body soul on his heroic course. Sublime, hard-to-think thought!
And may the man in the moon, who has always turned our faces on him, turn
back? The man under the moon wants to throw stones at him when he experiences his
claims to a soul, after he had hitherto thought he was only a lump of stone, a kind of
stone guest. And these stones want to hit as good as he throws at the souls on
earth. Of these we now want to pick them up and collect them in a basket, which he
throws at the souls of the plants and me as their shepherds, and want to place them on
the poor dead as a mortal stone, hoping that they will once again rise joyfully.
The stony guest raises his finger threateningly.
So many things have been objected to my doctrine of the vegetable soul, whereas I
would again have some objections, which one will find in the writing "On the Soul
Question". But I have to answer the objections of Schleiden especially, because they
are indeed stepping out of all others. Of course I can not fight him with the same
weapons; the plant soul has no wolf teeth, and I have none. The lamb stood at the
bottom of the water, and the wolf said: You have tarnished the water for me. At least
that's about it.
In my writing about the psychic life of plants, I came into conflict with Schleiden's
views several times. But apparently I was afraid of him and just wanted to do
enough. Therefore, on p. 11, I occasionally said something about the propagation of
the plants, which I preferred to consider as Schleiden's view in the sense of the
prevailing one: "I am of the opinion that Professor Schleiden will not cause me to
over-emphasize this statement." thought p. 268 with "his usual rude manner" at the
same time of his scientific zeal; I was content (p. IX) where, while philosophizing, I
did not seem to care much about saying, I would rather not philosophize
here; Guarded me, where I contradicted his views by facts (pp. 282, 297), to touch his
scientific existence; and put it in his own words, if possible, so that you would know
exactly what he said when I said something against it. But against a Molochdiener
like me one must go differently to work; namely: I also let Schleiden speak for
himself as much as possible.
"The whole book," says Schleiden, speaking of Nanna and her author, "is an
extremely funny proof of how a man, with a lack of philosophical self-understanding,
can be deeply absorbed in the most terrible swamp of errors while he is practicing his
spiritual life There is almost no scientific error which Fechner mocked as Dr.
Mises .... 1)which he did not do under his own name as bad, yes, almost worse, than
the one scourged by him. "- The" material for a charming little Verschen (is in his
book) stepped so broad that he was both scientific and aesthetic "Martius and
Fechner" are unfortunately only the spokesmen of a large number of unclear heads,
which seem almost more harmful and ruinous than the determined enemies of clarity
and spiritual freedom. "-" Martius and Fechner are both good people, but bad
Musicians, forgive rather, philosophers. "- Fechner has" not the farthest conception of
what plant and its organization is. "He is" completely ignorant and judgmentless in
the factual foundations, "he is one of the most dangerous"taught to do half - knowers
"etc
1) In order to become unfaithful to Schleiden, I will mention that he here in a few somewhat hyperbolic
expressions of a joke and humor, which I would have just turned against me better than against others.

Here you have the sum of Schleiden's judgment short and round together. His
evidence will be found below. But since Schleiden has said so much about my
characteristics, I am probably allowed to say a few words to his before.
I consider Schleiden to be a meritorious and vigorous researcher who has even
made some estimable research, some of it on his own and others on others. Of the
chief discoveries, to which he owes his reputation, the one (about cell formation) is
now pretty much refuted; the other (about plant fertilization) is at least very
denied; but I do not judge myself as not expert judgment, if and how far with right. In
any case, the last of these discoveries has recently been vigorously defended by a
very deserving researcher (Schacht); and in such difficult investigations as are the
microscopic ones, especially in the present field, one can even be greatly mistaken,
and still remain a meritorious researcher. There are also big generals with big
defeats. Schleiden knows how to guide the feather as well as the anatomical
knife; and it is only to be lamented that he himself leads the pen too often as a knife
and has dropped the real knife altogether out of his hand, especially since there were
still some nicks in it. It has been seen that the sharpness of its feather has been added
to me, since in the meantime, since it remains only the sharpness of a feather, no one
has read his writing with greater pleasure than I have. Even where you completely
deviate from his views - and in all basic views I deviate from it in the strictest sense -
the warmth of the expression, the permeation from its object to the antique, and the
easier it is to carry away those who, without their own opinion, are happy to be
carried away. He has a wealth of the most interesting details at his command. Whom
did it not interest to read, as in Brazil the features of the leaf bug, escorted by ants,
climb the trees, and laden with the leaves bitten off by the ants, led back to the ant-
building, freed from their burden, and slaves at scanty Food is confined to serve again
in the future; as in one of the North Pole expeditions, an Eskimofrau out in the open
air, her completely naked infant out of the fur cap,1 / 5 difference) extends; how the
crew of a ship hears the bells of San Salvador, several hundred miles away from this
city, in the focus of the swollen sail, & c. The scriptures are full of such stories, yet
they are more than a collection of stories; rather, all the details serve only to properly
explain general views.
To what extent Schleiden possesses literary propriety in regard to these certainly
estimable literary advantages, one may even judge from the above, and how far he
possesses literary precision, to say no more, from the following. But I almost forgot
the main thing, that is his extraordinary love of mathematics and philosophy. I do not
want to investigate whether she will find the appropriate kind of affection. In the
following, one will find some opportunity to judge it; Enough, a zealous lover does
not exist. Yes, judging by himself, he has the angular measure of mathematics
complete with the Philosopher's Stonehis interior was taken up; and in addition he
devours philosophers big and small - one involuntarily thinks of the old fable verse of
the carpenter and of the angle measure - and in particular never tires of devouring
Schelling again and again (Studien, p. 106, 121, 212).
But still! Am I not something of a Philosopher Eater? It's true, and maybe it would
be good if I've been a little less at times. In the mirror you first see how to excrete
yourself. But now, what will be the success now? Since we both are and are both
philosophers at the same time, but now come together, we will perform before the
eyes of the public the old fable of the two lions, which have mutually intertwined to
the tails. Schleiden has already devoured me so far; now it is my turn, and he will
allow me to devour him again as far as I can. So down to business.
Schleiden begins:
"With a feeble pun, one could say that Fechner's Nanna is written entirely without a
ghost, because he rejects from the outset any discussion of what he wants to
understand by the mind or soul, so that he has nothing but the word soul." And p.
157: "Since he rejects and rejects any explanation of what is spirit, soul, etc., the
words actually mean nothing to him, and yet 0 = 0."
Schleiden seems here to hold the explicit explanation that I give in my writing
about what I mean by soul and do not want to understand, for an explicit rejection of
such explanation. Perhaps one wonders about such a confusion, but since the most
wonderful thing stops appearing so, if it repeats itself more often, one will have
stopped wondering at the end of this writing.
In the opening introductions of Nanna (p. 22), I literally say the following:
The idea of what someone else is looking for or wants to find in me does not want to satisfy me
as my soul. So, what does it help the plant, if someone still wants to find so much unity, idea in their
construction and their life phenomena and say then, so far, it has soul, if they could taste for it, feel
or could not smell. So I do not mean it with the soul of the plant, as some mean to her, it does not
seem to go well with her. But not as if what we expect to be the life of the soul is indeed present in
the plants, but only potentia, as we say, latent, always dormant. Sensation and desire that sleep are
not sensation and desire; and if one can still call our soul in sleep soul, because it still carries within
itself the conditions of the reawakening sensation and desire, this would never be called soul, where
such an awakening would never occur. So if I attribute soul to the plants, I may admit that this soul
can sleep as well as ours, but not that it always sleeps; then it seems to me even more abusive to
want to talk about the soul of plants than if I wanted to speak of the soul of a corpse, in which
sensation at least once awake. "
In addition, I characterize the plant-soul in the fourth chapter of my book more
closely by the sensual sensations of which I consider it capable, and in the 14th place
I take a closer look at the whole constitution of the plant-soul. Schleider summarizes
all this briefly to the result that I have nothing left but the word soul.
As for the spirit, I do not speak of ghosts of the plants, so I had no reason to explain
myself more clearly about the concept of mind. To be sure, I sometimes also need the
word spirit in my writing; but if I had wanted to define all the words that I need in my
writing, I would have had much to do. I have explained in detail in Zend-Avesta (IS
XXVI, ff., Where I am more familiar with the term spirit), and in my book on atomic
theory (p. 83 ff.), More about the principle of what I do in such cases be
authoritative. It is this, that I use everywhere the words whose meaning I do not
define as much as possible in the sense of linguistic usage, and in such a way that the
neuter meaning, which they are supposed to have in this connection, is directly
illuminated by the connection; by believing that words are only there to point to
things, and are right when they point to right things. But right things, if not self-
evident, must be abstracted from what can be shown, or clearly deduced.
Schleiden certainly has quite different principles in this respect; no wonder that
mine does not suit him. The term spirit is at hand to explain it. Schleiden understands
by the word spirit a non-temporal, immutable, absolutely free being, subject only to
the moral law; while every experience we make of mind, and every conception we
make of it, and every conception that we can build on it, gives us mind as a
temporally changing, at least still bound by psychological laws, except the moral law,
represents only a relatively free being, so that a non-temporal immutable spirit is in
fact abstractable from reality only in the same sense as when one abstracted from a
river the properties of a stone as the essence of the river2) . And how can there be
even a moral law for an immutable spirit? What does law mean, where immutability
exists? What do you imagine? And how does freedom and immutability fit together?
2)The identical unity of consciousness is, of course, immutable; but no mind exists merely in the abstract unity
of consciousness, which, on the contrary, can not so much exist without a flow of phenomena linked thereby, as
a center without a circle of which it is the center.

Meanwhile, we are not too surprised about this version of the term mind. The Spirit
of which Schleiden speaks is essentially nothing other than the God of so many
theologians who, after Christianity has abolished human sacrifice, have to believe in
God the much higher sacrifice of human reason.
Schleiden does nothing but put his mite on the same altar.
In the near future, Schleiden will produce to my fellow-culprits, who, if already in
a different sense and shorter than I, the plant-soul, in ten lines, of which it suffices, to
cite the keywords, which, as might be easily understood, are still so dilute to have a
sufficiently powerful effect: "superficial and washed-out dreams", "unsubstantiated
foggy images", "psychological uncertainty and unfortunate moral superficiality",
"drawing of a morally mean soul", "nuclear rot"; after which he, pointing the whole
force of his attack on me, continues:
"Fechner seems to be more important than an opponent, if only because we are
dealing with him not with a fleetingly sketched thought, but with a thick book of
twenty-five sheets with numerous quotes and other scholarly baubles sadder! A
material for a charming little Verschen so broadly kicked that he is scientifically and
aesthetically disgusting. "
Schleiden loves to use strong expressions against his opponents. But the last used
thing is so hard on my heart, that I want to seek above all, to lessen its weight by
distributing it to others for myself, by quoting the following parallel passages from
his "studies":
P. 128: "The man full of character turns away with disgust from this children's
porridge of sweet imaginary games." - P. 206: "So we turn away from disgust with a
disgust." - p. 207: "Men like Joh. Mueller and Himly" turned away from the thing
with disgust at the recognized frauds "- p. 126:" The disgusting arrogance, often
shrouded in false humility "- p. 207: "These unclean spirits" (Sr. Stilling, Kerner,
Eschenmayer, Mesmer and Co.) - P. 206: "It is a disgusting thought that we seek the
warning and encouragement .... in the dirt of the coffee grounds ... "Of all forms of
superstition the scientific is the most disgusting and reprehensible." - p. 198: "The
most disgusting grimaces of paganism."
That Schleiden can find so much pleasure in pointing his ladies to the disgusting
and repulsive nature of what he encounters, and I only know him in this respect about
Dr. Khalid. To compare Katzenberger (in Jean Paul's famous novel), which initiates a
conversation with his fine table neighbor with the words: "So just to mention a few of
the most all-roundest." Of course, what should Schleiden do when you take those two
words that I do not like to put into my mouth myself? It would be to break out of his
criticism, the two canines. Will she be tamer with it? I think, it will be two new ones.
In itself it can not be surprising if Schleiden finds my "thick book of twenty-five
bows" too long to prove the plant-soul and the breadth of it disgusting, after he
himself has been able to prove so succinctly the non-existence of the plant-soul from
the pure conception of the soul has, as you will read below. It would be just like this
if I read 25 sheets written about nothing and follow the efforts made in proving that
this is nothing. Here I find Schleiden completely in his conviction rights. To be sure, I
tried to motivate the length of the foreword in the preface: "Since here it was the
serious reasoning of a view that now has just as much the common as the scientific
opinion against it,1 / 2 need pages and they want to swell by points as follows:
whose life casts a faint twilight, does not easily come to think of the mystery and
dim light as its true element. No one knows any better than the one who has gone
through the long struggle for the attainment of spiritual self-consciousness, how
difficult it is, the twilight that surrounds us for what it is, for a fleeting and only
slightly deceptive light to recognize the world of eternal light and eternal splendor. "
In any case, I learn from this passage how, in the future, I can once again sublime
the substance, which in my writing is disgustingly disguised on the soil of flat
facts; and hope to satisfy Schleiden more than with my simple
presentation. Incidentally, it is characteristic of the difference our mutual
worldviews. I'm doing a little Egyptian idolatry with plant and animal souls,
Schleiden prefers to worship the Egyptian darkness. I mean, the souls of plants and
animals are little lights from the great light, and with our own soul-lights they help to
brighten the world, and as bright as the light and the lights and the light shine into
this and that world, so bright is it in the world. Schleiden wipes out the light, explains
for the summit of the brightness of our lights here below her awareness that they are
groping in the dark, and makes the world to the curtain behind which the great light
hides from the lights. In front and behind an impenetrable night and in the middle a
fleeting twilight minute, "this is the truth of knowledge".
Since the lady to whom Schleiden addresses his essay seems to have kindly
accepted it, for which I do not fail to kiss her beautiful hand, Schleiden seeks to
persuade her, as follows, that she should take part in one Unworthy wasted:
The only sentence shows the most absolute ignorance regarding the internal
organization of the plant. Fibrous matter, as all naturalists without exception now
apply, occurs organically in no plant; Plant fiber, of which one probably spoke fifty
years ago, is a thing that does not exist; Fibers as independent organizational
elements do not exist in the whole plant. Spiral fibers, as they are well known,
Fechner knows only from Goethe and Oken, two people who understood nothing of
the whole plant anatomy and could understand nothing, because it became possible
only through later improvements of the instruments. But if one is so completely
ignorant and judgmentless in the factual foundations, then of course he does not earn
any confidence in a building which he builds on so bad a ground. " Fibrous matter, as
all naturalists without exception now apply, occurs organically in no plant; Plant
fiber, of which one probably spoke fifty years ago, is a thing that does not
exist; Fibers as independent organizational elements do not exist in the whole
plant. Spiral fibers, as they are well known, Fechner knows only from Goethe and
Oken, two people who understood nothing of the whole plant anatomy and could
understand nothing, because it became possible only through later improvements of
the instruments. But if one is so completely ignorant and judgmentless in the factual
foundations, then of course he does not earn any confidence in a building which he
builds on so bad a ground. " Fibrous matter, as all naturalists without exception now
apply, occurs organically in no plant; Plant fiber, of which one probably spoke fifty
years ago, is a thing that does not exist; Fibers as independent organizational
elements do not exist in the whole plant. Spiral fibers, as they are well known,
Fechner knows only from Goethe and Oken, two people who understood nothing of
the whole plant anatomy and could understand nothing, because it became possible
only through later improvements of the instruments. But if one is so completely
ignorant and judgmentless in the factual foundations, then of course he does not earn
any confidence in a building which he builds on so bad a ground. " Organized does
not occur in any plant; Plant fiber, of which one probably spoke fifty years ago, is a
thing that does not exist; Fibers as independent organizational elements do not exist
in the whole plant. Spiral fibers, as they are well known, Fechner knows only from
Goethe and Oken, two people who understood nothing of the whole plant anatomy
and could understand nothing, because it became possible only through later
improvements of the instruments. But if one is so completely ignorant and
judgmentless in the factual foundations, then of course he does not earn any
confidence in a building which he builds on so bad a ground. " Organized does not
occur in any plant; Plant fiber, of which one probably spoke fifty years ago, is a thing
that does not exist; Fibers as independent organizational elements do not exist in the
whole plant. Spiral fibers, as they are well known, Fechner knows only from Goethe
and Oken, two people who understood nothing of the whole plant anatomy and could
understand nothing, because it became possible only through later improvements of
the instruments. But if one is so completely ignorant and judgmentless in the factual
foundations, then of course he does not earn any confidence in a building which he
builds on so bad a ground. " Fibers as independent organizational elements do not
exist in the whole plant. Spiral fibers, as they are well known, Fechner knows only
from Goethe and Oken, two people who understood nothing of the whole plant
anatomy and could understand nothing, because it became possible only through later
improvements of the instruments. But if one is so completely ignorant and
judgmentless in the factual foundations, then of course he does not earn any
confidence in a building which he builds on so bad a ground. " Fibers as independent
organizational elements do not exist in the whole plant. Spiral fibers, as they are well
known, Fechner knows only from Goethe and Oken, two people who understood
nothing of the whole plant anatomy and could understand nothing, because it became
possible only through later improvements of the instruments. But if one is so
completely ignorant and judgmentless in the factual foundations, then of course he
does not earn any confidence in a building which he builds on so bad a ground. "
First and foremost, let us produce the right text, as is necessary everywhere in
Schleiden's quotations. In fact, what makes me say Schleiden is neither sufficiently
precise nor sufficiently to judge what I have said, but the following:
"What is for ever in the egg white matter of nerve so wonderful that she acquired
solely to carriers or agents of mental activity seems to me the pulp plant, once you've
asked fibers faintly suited so well to it;. It is only just for the Dispositions of plants
are more suitable and the protein for those of the animals, everything wants to be
considered in its connection "etc
Of this I will easily represent every word. But supposing that I could not have
represented every word, did Schleiden have to tear down the house for me?
How, Mr. Schleiden, there is no plant fiber? There are no fibers as independent
organizational elements? I think there is still a wood fiber, bast fiber, flax fiber, cotton
fiber, spiral fiber, etc., and all these fibers are independent organizational
elements. No one today takes the slightest disposition to combine all these and other
vegetable fibers under the general term plant fiber, and for me, moreover, the binding
reason for this was in the comparison in which I regarded them against the animal
nerve fiber. Everyone knows that all plant fibers, like all nerve fibers, are originally
cellular, and, at least in a younger state, are more the nature of fine tubes than really
solid fibers; I occasionally mention this of the spiral fibers; yet no one speaks of
wooden tubes, flaxen tubes, cotton tubes, vegetable tubes, nor of nerve tubes; why
should I have spoken of it, where nothing mattered; and what else could I need for an
expression? Yes, I do not express elsewhere expressly and even repeatedly (Nanna
pp. 48, 49) expressing spiral fiber the synonym spiral vessels. And how, pulp in
today's meaning does not occur organically in any plant? I think the stuff of all those
fibers is organized, since all those fibers are really organizational elements. Berzelius
and innumerable others actually call this material pulp; why should I not call it that,
as it were, to designate the material of fibers instead of say cellulose or pulp, as I do,
of course, but in this place only inappropriately,
And finally, Mr. Schleiden, I know spiral fibers only from Goethe and Oken,
who understood nothing of the whole plant anatomy ? - The thing is that I (Nanna, p.
48 ff.) When discussing the question of nerves as a historical note (with a small
amount of pressure), that Oken and Goethe thought of spiral fibers, spiral vessels as
representatives of the nerves in plants, or mentioned them in similar terms, by the
way, refraining from making this view mine , And Schleiden makes it: I only know
the spiral vessels from Goethe and Oken. And yet, even between the reference to
Oken and to Goethe, p. 49, I discuss the conditions of the spiral vessels for almost an
entire page, relying chiefly on Schleiden's own manual, speaking of their origin
(through fusion of cells, their air content, their lack of branching, their central
position in the bundles of elongated cells, their occurrence, etc., And finally add in
that Pflanzenpysiologen, so their view, I must know but, most are of different
opinions about their function.
 It seems quite impossible for Schleiden to overlook everything, since he refers to
the immediately preceding and following; he wanted to overlook it, therefore, to find
an opportunity to put my knowledge of plant cultivation in the most pathetic light,
and to present myself before his lady as an ignoramus.
Why, Herr Schleiden, what would you call it, and what would you explain to the
worth that you came across?
A dance in the glowing shoes of the fairy tale Cinderella would not, you think, be
bad for you.
"But," Schleiden continues immediately, "this inadequacy is not confined to plants
alone, but is also found in animals or in more general scientific conditions, if one
helps oneself through parables and playful analogies, rather than deductions and He
must at least see to it that what he chooses as a parable is also a fact above all doubt,
so he says somewhere: "Our lamps burn by means of wicks, the sun, a great gas-lamp
"without wick." "Here Fechner had occasion to have a very detailed and appreciative
discussion, for so far no natural scientist knows even the very smallest of the
luminous atmosphere of the sun.That it is a gas lantern is a new, but unfortunately
unproven discovery. "
So, Mr. Schleiden, "until now, no natural scientist knows even the slightest of the
glowing atmosphere of the sun, that it is a gas lantern is a new, but unfortunately
unproven, discovery." What do you think, is Mr. Alexander von Humboldt a naturalist
or not? Beat Cosmos III. P. 395, you will find the following passage, and what you
find here you could also find in enough other places:
"Now that the sun shows no sign of polarization, if the light which flows from the
edges in a very oblique direction at markedly small angles is examined in the
polariscope, it follows from this important comparison that what is in the The sun
shines, not from something drippable liquid, but from a gaseous envelope, here we
have a material physical analysis of the photosphere. "
So the sun would be a big gas lamp or gas lantern; and the assertion that no
naturalist knew anything about it was reduced to the fact that Schleiden knows
nothing about it; Both, however, thinks that it is an identical thing.
(Compare Jesus Sirach 5, 14.)
But why should a naturalist not even know something, especially in a field, which
is not his. So I do not want to blame Schleiden for not knowing that the sun is a gas
lantern, and that I do not surmise my little knowledge by taking the wise words of a
wise man to heart and taking them as a guide, whose authority is none rather than
Schleiden himself will recognize, which are as follows:
"In general, the true naturalist is characterized by the greatest, but self-conscious,
ignorance, and is always the humblest man in the world." Only against the
"disgusting arrogance of unconscious ignorance and half-knowledge", which is often
enveloped in humble humility, may the true naturalist show himself "somewhat
unruly" in the same manner, which is none other than Schleiden himself (Studien
126).
And no one will deny Schleiden that he has proved himself to be a true naturalist in
this regard, and almost all of them, so that there is almost nothing left but one case
that was undeniably too close to be so readily plotted. If the sunlamp has not yet
given him sufficient light in this respect, then in the following parts the moonlight
may try what it is capable of; for it would be a pity if the indifference of such a
thorough naturalist should not be manifested against the One who perhaps gives him
the just cause to do so among all who shine the sun and the moon.
Schleiden recently ridiculed me for declaring the sun a big gas lamp. It has been
seen that I have not been so wrong. But the most ridiculous thing is that I did not
even think of declaring the sun a gas lamp. Schleiden just misunderstood me. One
only has to read the passage to which Schleiden refers (Nanna, p. 42), so it will
immediately be discovered that it could have no interest in explaining the sun to a
large gas lamp. What was important was to place more than one example of wicked
lights in front of the wick-lights, if possible, in order to establish an analogy to which
I will continue to speak; and so I put the sun as heavenly, the gas flame as an earthly
example, facing the wick-lights, with the words: "The sun, a gas-lamp, burns without
wick", as one briefly says: the sun, the moon shines; a candle flame, a gas flame is
burning instead, both the sun and the moon are shining, both a candle flame and a gas
flame are burning. I did not think that anyone would be able to grasp the slight gas
flame as an apposition to the heavy sun - but the apposition becomes self-evident, of
course, after Schleiden has made a big gas-lamp out of the gas-flame; only Schleiden
needed both a candle flame and a gas flame are burning. I did not think that anyone
would be able to grasp the slight gas flame as an apposition to the heavy sun - but the
apposition becomes self-evident, of course, after Schleiden has made a big gas-lamp
out of the gas-flame; only Schleiden needed both a candle flame and a gas flame are
burning. I did not think that anyone would be able to grasp the slight gas flame as an
apposition to the heavy sun - but the apposition becomes self-evident, of course, after
Schleiden has made a big gas-lamp out of the gas-flame; only Schleiden needed To
look at the next sentence, where I emphasize the lack of portability of the gas flames
to the wick flames, to realize that I do not understand the sun under the gas flame. Or
did he think I wanted to aim for the lack of portability of the sun?
After all, I willingly acknowledge that I myself carry part of the guilt of
misunderstanding here, by becoming indistinct, as I merely did not want to be
slow. Only this is not just a misunderstanding, but also a false representation of my
words. Quotation marks mean everywhere else that one reproduces the author's own
words; why else quotation marks? When Schleiden needed it, it was up to him,
whatever I might understand by "gas flame," to give my words and not his
interpretation of them. But three times, Schleiden gives quotes from my handwriting,
always putting my own words and cuts in my own words in a manner unfavorable to
me. After this I ask the readers, if Professor Schleiden should ever again take the
opportunity to quote something from my writings, never to believe that it is my
words;
 Schleiden himself states in his studies on p. 116 that "even the most honest man,
once he has given way to pure mathematical-inductive natural science, unconsciously
and half-innocently falls prey to the devil of falsehood," as Autenrieth wrote a report
by John Davy about the notorious devilish voice in Zeylon in a way that only "in
seemingly insignificant word combinations," but the more a matter of giving the
matter a false color when "Autenrieth has prepared his readers by a well-stylized
introduction already on all kinds of devil's spook."
Probably Autenrieth did not use quotes and the demon bird will not be hurt by what
he cites, as I am told by what Schleiden says about me. Be that as it may, it can be
seen that the Gottseibeiuns, of which Schleiden speaks, does not go so much
exclusively along the by-ways of pure mathematical-inductive natural science, but
also as the honest man, who boasts that he goes straight straight through her own
paths putting a leg on it. Schleiden, too, had previously prepared the reader in a well-
stylized introduction sufficiently for the devil's spook that they had to expect in my
work, and the seemingly insignificant phrases then had an easy task in imposing the
wrong color on my views.
Schleiden speaks of playful analogies with which I try to help myself. I do not want
to completely reject the term. Schleiden at least has the right in that he calls them
rather playful as well as playful analogies, because in fact I seek to gain something
with them. And so I will state here what I sought to gain in particular with the
analogies to which Schleiden's reproach is linked; so, I think, with the similarity at
the same time the difference of playful analogies will become visible.
One of the objections to the plant's soul is that the plants have no nerves. - How can
this be an objection? - Well, the animals have and need nerves to sensation; so the
plants will need no less. - Also an analogy! But as it happens, because there is no
plant soul, all analogies apply to the vegetable soul, but not to the plant soul. But
does not that analogy have a good reason? When I destroy the nervous system of an
animal, all ability to perceive ceases; This ability is very much linked to the existence
of the nervous system. So the plants, which have no nervous system from the outset,
will have no ability from the very beginning. - Excellent conclusion. If I destroy the
strings of a violin, so all ability to give sounds stops; this ability shows up
completely essential to the existence of strings; so the flute, the organs that have no
strings from the outset, will have no ability to sound from the outset; the sun, a gas
flame, can not burn, because they have no wicks, without which the wick-lamps can
not burn; the cave spider can not catch flies because a spider can not catch anything
without a net of threads etc
These analogies are the trump I set in the play about the vegetable-soul on the
analogy with which one means to be able to hollow it out; and I think they can sting it
the same way. For the same conclusion can not be true here and there wrong. Nor did
Schleiden be able to oppose these playful analogies except by calling them playful.
Afterwards Schleiden sinks me deep into the "most terrible swamp of errors" (see
p. 47) and then continues on this swamp, continuing:
 "Two major mistakes are the pivotal points around which the whole booklet
revolves.The first is the jesting conclusion: The animals are animated, the plants are
truly not worse than most animals, consequently one must grant them also a soul, an
equity feeling, which would do the author as alms dispenser all honor, applied to the
nature legislation but nevertheless a little joking. And then, who tells Mr Fechner that
the animals have a soul? I turn his conclusion around him and say with the same
right: The plants have no soul, the plants are at least no worse than the animals, so the
animal has no. (This is followed by the accusation of the lack of a definition of spirit,
soul, etc., p. 51.) The second major error that Fechner commits is that he treats the
matter teleologically everywhere, that is, the existence of the soul for reasons of
expediency. "
I gladly believe in the manner in which Schleiden read my writing, that he found no
more than those inferences and inferences which seem so erroneous and jesting to
him. Who reads them more attentively, will find the following: l) A refutation of the
antitheses, which were set up chiefly against the plant-soul, and whose most noble I
have already mentioned above (p. 4). 2) A series of coherent, mutually
complementary positive arguments, which I would like to refer to as an argument of
similarity, complementation, gradation, context, causality, and teleology (and in the
Scripture on the question of the soul, which follows on from this, so called), whereby
the whole relations of the plant life to the animal life and to the nature from the most
different points of view come to validity. To recapitulate two of these arguments will
be downstairs.
After this I would spare myself to show even more particularly that the argument
that Schleiden finds so amusing that the desire to turn it upside down, has the right
direction, if I did not remember, that one earlier other opponent has announced the
same inclination 3) ; and so I want to turn a few words to this little task.
3) Hall. Lit. time. 1849, p. 636.

How, it is said, you start from the inspiration of the animals to prove that of the
plants; but one could just as well proceed from the non-irrigation of the plants in
order to prove that of the animals.
That's right, I reply to my two opponents, and it would only have led to a more
curious way of demonstrating plant life than I have. Because, according to a known
logical rule, wrong things can not flow from the correct premise. Thus, whoever
proves that the animals are soulless of the plants, proves that his presupposition is
false.
To be sure, the soullessness of plants is so well established in the general idea, as
the animation of animals; but one can not assume so well, and in general it is not
enough to start from the general idea, if one wants to disprove it, but to go the natural
course in the matter. But this one is that one counts l, 2, 3 and not l, 3, 2. Man is l, the
beast 2, the plant 3. The transition from the inspiration of man to that of the beast is
right and sure; from there you can try to go to the plant; the transition from the non-
ensoulment of the plant to that of the animal is wrong and wrong; because the
question of the irrigation or non-ensoulment of the plant is only to be decided with
regard to the decision already made in the animal. But the coercion of the analogy
with us decides for the animation of the animals, whereas from the outset there is no
such compulsion, but only doubt, for the non-ensoulment of the plants standing far
away from us. Therefore, no people, no time has ever doubted the animation of
animals, and will never doubt them, even if the two philosophers Cartesius and
Schleiden do it; whereas in some peoples the plants are as good for them as the
animals are today (see Nanna, p. 26).
Closer to all, there is absolutely no other means of advancing safely beyond the
question of the soul-being than being careful of us to generalize. The first step is the
generalization from one person to another. In fact, even the generalization of a basic
experience, which everyone can do to oneself, is not experience itself. The second
step, justified as required by the first, is the generalization of man to animals. We
strike the bridge the easiest, where the gap narrowest, from the negro to the
monkey. However, those who prefer to take the board of the bridge and find their way
will then also find the world of souls devious. We let him go there. From the monkey
it goes then inexorably through the whole animal kingdom. For in the whole animal
kingdom one is so dependent on the other, that we can not reasonably set a portion of
the soul's existence anywhere, or where? Now comes a new split, which is, of course,
the way one still argues today where he is and whether he is. There is no bridge over
this gap, which one does not find, after there was one over the gap, which everyone
finds. Does the generalization have its limit here? The soul has passed from man with
brain and nerves to the worm without brain, to the polyp without nerve down; Can
not she reach over from the nerveless polyp to the nerveless herb and up to the nerve-
less tree again? The whole plant kingdom unfolds on the physical side according to a
new plan towards the animal kingdom, is not there a new soul plan also at
command? When the soul follows the bird in the air, the worm in the earth, Can not
she also follow the flower into the realm of light and fragrance? Whether it is the
case? You have to examine it; I examined it. And at least I think there is no other gear
than this.
Of course, it will always be possible if someone counts right to ask him why he
does not prefer to count wrong; and that's the question I'm asked. I do the counter
question: If one can not count to three without counting wrong, how should one count
on him in the world calculation?
Furthermore, Schleiden comments on teleology as follows:
until, by its restless running, it has transferred the pollen to the mouth of the
mound, whereupon its dungeon opens due to the withering of the flower crown! But
it always remains a makeshift for limited minds, and it has rightly been mocked in
countless parodies for a long time. "
In truth, it takes some audacity to do so after the three Weber brothers, after
Leuckart, Bergmann, who only applaud others - but they will not be the only ones -
will pay homage to the teleological principle, to say that teleology is in its correct
application is pretty much put aside by all the great naturalists, and that it remains a
makeshift for limited minds. But let us continue:
to attribute to the stones and the chemical elements, in general to the inorganic
nature, soul and sensation. But he has to, as I want to prove to him easily. Yes, he
may have to go further and attribute soul and feeling to absolutely empty space. "
This is followed by an exposition in this respect, then a review of the position of
teleology in Kant and Fries; and finally Schleiden's conclusion on teleology. By
reserving the right to return to the latter in chapter 3, which deals with teleology in
particular, and at the same time to return to Schleider's general views on teleology, I
confine myself to answering now for what concerns my composure and application
teleological principle in particular.
If one abstracts it abstractly from my work on the psychic life of plants, it is
represented as follows:
We find empirically, inductively, that in man and in animals the whole structure, the
whole institution, the whole life-situation, the whole life-process, is in favor of a soul,
in which all means of organization are combined so expediently among themselves
and with the external conditions, that on this On the basis of which the soul can
develop, be active, and give rise to the emergence of new souls, no matter how one
grasps and interprets the fact of the relation between body and soul, from which one
wishes to deduce the existence of the functional institutions in their favor. In short,
experience teaches. But if we encounter similar events, institutions, a similar
combination of organizational means among themselves and with the outer things, as
in the animals in favor of a soul, in the plants,
In fact, however, the plants, in what we consider to be an appropriate event, facility,
combination in man and beast, and to serve a soul-existence, are not only common to
the animals, but also to some special provisions which arise pertaining to the special
purposes of an awake psychic life, as is especially true of the proper position, turn,
and development of suitable organs against external sensory stimuli, and the
conditions of reproduction. The whole conditions of reproduction in the human and
animal kingdoms coincide in fact with the purpose of further propagating one at the
peak of an awake psychic life; the analogy suggests that the no less meticulous and
analogous events in the plant world are no less destined to on the summit of an awake
psychic life one such further propagate. - That the expedient events for the plant
kingdom are presented here in a different form than for the animal kingdom must not
be mistaken; since even in the animal kingdom even the form of the institutions for
the purpose of analogy changes to the most manifold.
These are not the same words that I use in my writing; but rather, since it was a
matter of briefly summarizing an argument made there through many discussions and
examples, it is the same line of thought that anyone can easily recognize and follow,
who in general seeks out thoughts in my writing and does not intentionally seek to
seek thoughtlessness therein ,
 In particular, in approaching the example to which Schleiden refers, he has left out
my actual argument, which is more than merely teleological, 4 and a corollary added
in aesthetic interest to such a silly conclusion (again with quotation marks, as if it
would have been my words) as it was convenient for him to attack.
4) I quote it in the scripture "On the Soul Question" as an argument of complement.

My argument, reduced to the essentials, is this:

Animal and plant, as members of nature, stand in a relation of supplementation,
into which the animal enters with a physical side, which is carrier of a psychic. If the
plant had no soul, the physical supplementation of the animal would be lacking in the
physical, and the physical must be directed towards the psychic sage. Without the
vegetable soul, the psychic exploitation of the remedies, which we see in the animal
kingdom to be carried out only on one side, is shown to be missing, to the opposite
side; Everything is done with the plant's soul.
Here, with only a few curtailments, is the literal execution of the argument against
the way Schleiden has demonstrated to the readers.
After thinking of the water-lily and lotus-flower, which submerge in the water at night, and rise
again from it in the morning, I continue:
Of course all the flowers do not rise and incline so alternately, although many others do, but
do not they all need to be done, they do not find it sufficient in the flower and bud, in the enjoyment
of dew, air and sun, each in their special way?
So I thought further, the nature was probably only because the mountain plant built differently
and placed elsewhere, as well as the freshness and purity of the mountain air and what else the
mountain may have other than the pond, a being to quite pure, to fully enjoy. It is, I said to myself,
that the water-lily really is so very peculiar only for the water, the mountain plant for the
mountain; or did we want to reverse it, could not we too, and say that the water was all for the
water-lily, the mountain for the mountain-plant? It is true, in butterflies, in fish, one already has
beings who enjoy life in air and water; you can ask, why others? but as otherwise built,
furnished! Several butterflies fly on the same mountain, already swim several fish in the same
water! does one make the others superfluous? Each one gains different sensations and impulses out
of the same according to his special arrangement and special behavior Elements. Now the aquatic
plant behaves quite differently than all other fish against the water, the mountain plant quite
differently than all butterflies against air and light; so there will still be such other emotions and
urges for them! , , , ,
It is the greatest art of nature to make it possible for everyone to draw something different
from the same Borne by changing the potion with the cup. Each being represents, as it were, a
differently shaped sieve, which accordingly filters out other sensations from nature; and what is left
is for countless others. If, after all, the animal kingdom has taken all that nature has for it, for which
it is susceptible, there still remains a half as large for the vegetable kingdom.
It does not seem to me difficult to guess at the point of view of the supplement that holds
sway.
Man, the animal runs here, there, scatters among all sorts of pleasures, experiences, touches
everything that lies far apart. That has its advantages. But if we look only at the human element
itself, we also recognize the one-sidedness of these advantages. In addition to hiking and traveling,
home settling has its advantages, which must not be lost; there are a lot of quiet and standing
spheres of activity, which also want to be lived through and felt through; but the advantages which
depend on it can not be attained at the same time with those advantages, and whoever wishes to
settle for the one, can not at the same time do so at the same time. That's why one man travels and
the other sticks to the flounder. As in the human kingdom, so in the realm of nature. The people and
animals are the travelers, the plants the individuals of the world attached to the soil; the latter
destines to seize and to strive to grasp the far-off relations of nature, to exhaust them, feeling and
striving to exhaust the circle of definite relations in a given circle; but then they can not go through
it, because every walk leads beyond the fixed point of view, but only grows through. Let go of this
second side of life, and you have left out half of what is needed so that all things in nature are
needed. because every run leads beyond the fixed point of view, but only grows through. Let go of
this second side of life, and you have left out half of what is needed so that all things in nature are
needed. because every run leads beyond the fixed point of view, but only grows through. Let go of
this second side of life, and you have left out half of what is needed so that all things in nature are
needed.
Let's see how nature does not let a lump of feces get lost; There are three, four beings
bickering about it, every trash, and they use the waste of rubbish; in short, exploit it to the utmost; -
Should not we also trust her that she will have to stand up to the current conditions of use, because
the standing usage with the running together will give you all the use? An animal sticks its nose
only once, where a plant always stands firmly, runs superficially over the earth, in which the plant is
deeply ingrained, breaks into the circle here and there once in the direction of individual radii,
which a plant completely and steadily fills; but in the same proportion less it will be able to exhaust
the circle of these relations with its sensation,
Gladly throughout my writings I have emphasized, from the point of view of truth,
the aspect of the beauty and the edifyingness of the view which it applied, in order to
add a subjective moment to the objective grounds for its acceptance. That's the way it
happened on this occasion. In this sense, I first point out, in an illustrative example,
how the plant accomplishes the task of exhausting a narrow circle of given relations
from a certain point of view by doing the best that it reveals both the globe in which
it stands The finest are rooted in the ground, as the airspace into which it grows, is
filled as much as possible with twigs, leaves, and flowers, so that no little air can pass
through; and then continue literally:
but it would just as little be properly used if the movable wanted to waste itself the place for
movement; even half of the animals eat the other, just to clean up again and again; and is this
clearing up itself related to instinct and sensation. In this way nature develops and uses, as much as
possible, all her wealth, her fullness. Their chief wealth, however, is that of a Russian rule in the
wealth of many souls belonging to the plaice. How scant, after the disappearance of the plants from
the realm of souls, how scarce would the sensation be scattered in nature, as in isolated cases they
roam through the woods only as deer, as beetles fly around the flowers; and should we really trust
nature to be such a desert, the one through which God's living breath blows. How different is this
when the plants have and feel souls; no longer like blind eyes, deaf ears in nature, in her who sees
herself and feels herself so many times, as souls are in her, who feel her; how different for God
Himself, who certainly perceives the feelings of all His creatures in an interplay and harmony, when
the instruments for this no longer stand in wide intervals. "
This is the place where Schleiden says (Studien p. 158) that in this way one can
prove that the empty space has soul and sensation, because otherwise the space will
not be used psychologically. But I do not prove the vegetable-soul by the demand of
psychic utilization of space, but by other argument, whose overall connection is
actually the proof-end, by the argument of the supplement; I interpret the means of
exploitation in the sense of this addition, because they are there not to see a half
where the conditions and signs of a whole are there; and assert the beauty and
structure of the world-view which hangs upon it, contrary to the opposite. And
everyone will, I think, admit that a world view is just as sensible as it is more
beautiful and edifying,
Having tried to restore as far as possible the materiality of my treatment of the
question of the plant-soul question disfigured by Schleiden, it will perhaps be of
some interest to those who have had patience to follow me, and to see what treatment
of the same question opposes Schleiden to mine ,
In a word she returns to the fact that, out of the pure conception of the soul, without
further mediation, he decides the question of the fact of the soul; But the concept of
the soul itself is based on that contradictory conception of the spirit which was
already thought of above.
One would almost immediately think that Schleiden was a secret disciple of
Hegel. He does not want to have a word for it; but many of Hegel's disciples do not
want that. After all, it is entirely Hegel's way of placing contradictory concepts at the
head of the consideration of things and of deciding on the fact of things out of the
concept. However, the reader may even judge for the following. If one finds too long
what I have to say about Schleiden's views, one simply needs to stick to the formula
in which I finally summarize it. However, if I wanted to give less of it, Schleiden
would like to reproach me with the same thing that I do about him, that I am
mutilating and distorting his views.
Thus, according to Schleiden, "the spirit is a being which freely, not subject to the laws of nature,
determines the whole form of its existence only from itself, which may really say:" "I want,"
because it may also say: " "I can" - "the spirit as free being does not belong to space and time, it is
immutable, it has no beginning and end, for these are concepts of time, incorrigible and
incorruptible, for both are changes, and change is a function of time. " The belief in the shameless
freedom of the spirit can not be justified by experience, but only by the fact that no morality is
conceivable without it. -
"The world of the unconditioned, absolutely free, the spirit world" is only under the "moral law,
which demands obedience, but does not enforce it;" opposite to it stands "the world of the
conditioned and absolutely unfree, matter" under the "law of nature, which excludes the possibility
of disobedience." Man, at first understanding the world as a unified whole, soon learns to
differentiate these two worlds. "Both are incompatible and incompatible with each other, the free
and the unfree are eternally irreconcilable contradictions." But he always finds the mind "dependent
on the unfree, the bodily, bound, and to a certain extent dependent on it." What ties the connection,
how to procure dependence, remains to him an unsolvable riddle. His entry into earthly life is,
therefore, enveloped in an absolute mystery, in the connection of his free spiritual being with the
dust of the earth, which has accumulated into a human form. - And further, in himself understood
and educated, he feels the impossibility that those two worlds, which he believes he has recognized,
really and indeed exist side by side with each other; He feels that this double-sidedness of the world
is but a mystery, whose solution-word hides from it, that something united and similar must
underlie the whole, that space and time are the mathematical forms of natural law, but the
expression of imperfection, which is his Insights attach as long as the freedom of his mind is tied by
the connection with the body. But this connection will come off, and then we will realize "
 With this I believe that I have fully reproduced the essential aspects of Schleiden's
view, insofar as such exist. Of course, the quotation marks indicate Schleiden's own
words, and so you have all the necessary documents to judge how the following
formula, under which I believe I can bring his opinion, really does.
Something whose essence is absolute A becomes , to a certain extent,
not A , through connection with a B , with which it is actually subject to something,
something similar ; but it must be regarded as if it is still A would remain. The
connection of the A with B prevents the same from the realization that he is subject to
something similar to the B ; but if it is from B will separate, so it will be realized that
it is actually nothing of B is Separate. All this is an unspeakable darkness; but he
who does not believe it is an immoral person.
Maybe the formula really does not quite meet; but is it possible to make this view
entirely with any formula? Make the experiment yourself!
Schleiden now follows the passage quoted above at p. 57, which has not both the
purpose of further elucidating the conception and the relations of mind and body,
rather than making the darkness of it quite plausible, and concludes: "What I mean by
spirit, I have told you: I call this spirit, as it appears to us bound to the corporeal,
soul, and now I do not need to explain to you expressly that with me the inspiration
of animals, of plants, not the Only that which independently of the law of nature can
freely determine itself from itself, I call spirit, for the reality of which there is no
proof, as the possibility and reality of the moral struggle, of which only humankind
informs me. "
One asks: Is this really Schleide's complete proof of the non-existence of the plant-
soul? Yes, it really is; Look in the book itself. Only the 6 1 / 2 -page declaration on the
concept of soul and spirit, of course, I could not quite write off, but contracted on the
essentials to play.
But why does Schleiden still argue with me? I completely agree with him, that the
plants, that the animals have no soul in his sense, but only a soul in the quite
everyday, even quite unphilosophical sense, if its explanation is the philosophical
one. I go even further than he; I mean, Schleiden, otherwise not timid, was too timid
in that he left a soul for man; there is no soul in his sense, but only his philosophical
concept of it.
In fact, since Schleiden denies my souls because they do not conform to his
philosophical concept, he may allow me to reject his souls because his philosophical
concept contradicts my logic, my metaphysics, my experience and my practical need ,
Enough! and now a few words in the sense of a more reconciliatory conception of
the dispute, as far as it is possible.
Where does that irritation in Schleiden, with which he attacks not only me, with
whom he attacks anyone who does not share his opinion, or whose opinion he does
not share, and those forms of aggression, even after the younger generation has
accustomed us to a harsh behavior , still appear to be exceptional? - I believe that two
reasons suffice to apologize and explain both; the first reason is hypothetical, the
second factually.
The hypothetical reason is based on Schleiden's own views. I presume that
Schleiden's absolutely free mind, obeying only the law of morals, is bound by the
body in this respect, and is bound by the connection with it, so as to be so limited in
its freedom by a hypochondric mood that it fulfills the demand of To prove
gentleness, gentleness, justice, and fidelity even against opponents, especially in all
cases where no second order can be made.
This second, the factual, reason is not in the body, but deep in spirit. Schleiden's
view of the world deviates fundamentally from mine. But Schleiden is so steeped in
the truth and goodness, it seems at times also of the beauty and sublimity of his, and
against this the complete nothingness, reproach, harm, foolishness of mine, as far as
he knows such, that the hardest appearance against it only justice, indeed a duty of
conviction, appears to him; that he does not need it at all, does not consider it worth
while to go into it or explain its reasons; yes, that every reason against such a bad
cause seems good to him on the ground that he is even against it. He therefore has
neither my arguments, nor words, nor even my whole book, Looking for something
further than winning the slightest attack, killing it all at once. Therefore it is true that
nothing fits. He did not want to throw the baby out with the bath, he wanted to drown
it with a flood from above, and therefore did not even touch it seriously.
The child, after splashing the tide, smiles at him from the bath.
In fact Schleiden's attack would not even be understood properly if one did not take
account of the contrary of his view of the world, and judge him wrongly, if one did
not take that deep conviction into account. And as little as I can agree with the
manner of his attack, of course, I do not expect to find everything that justifies this
conviction justified.
What the opposite of Schleiden's view of the world is to mine has in part already
been hinted at in the negotiations about the definition of mind and soul. By putting
the most contradictory concepts at the forefront, it joins, as noted, many theological
and philosophical views, and perhaps most of all, those most opposed to
Schleiden. But from yet another side, it at the same time meets mine and into a very
widespread view of the world. The world and its chief forms are to him an empty, to
me a full symbol of the spirit. And he can not forgive me for seeking the spirit of
things in things, instead of over or behind things.
I just wonder how Schleiden, who otherwise stands on the ground of experience, in
his general view of the world can at once totally cancel it and step on the fog. I want
to explain something more clearly in chapter 4.

III. The teleology.

As it is nothing after Schleiden with so many things, it is also nothing with

teleology after him. It is after him with the plant souls Nothing, with the animal souls
Nothing, with souls on the moon Nothing, with soul in nature Nothing, with me
Nothing, in short with all Nothing, what soul or spirit in nature is or just seeks, and
Of course it is not to be wondered at that, according to him, there is nothing in
teleology which is the spirit of searching in the natural sciences themselves. Only
experience and mathematics, according to him, are decisive in science, and certainly
these are two very good things; but all good things are three, and this third good thing
is teleology.
One reads probably of the torment, which prisoners endure in lonely cells for lack
of employment. Why do not you go back and forth and move your arms and legs to
your heart's content? Yes, if only they had a purpose to accomplish; but that's not how
it works. Without purpose, the driving, judging, and coordinating principle for the
movement of the arms and legs is lacking. Muscles, bones, nerves, strength, need,
everything is there to move; but if the purpose is not there, everything will help. It is
no different in the natural science of the organic. Without purposeing it lacks the
driving, judging, and coordinating principle; the arms and legs of research, which are
only excited by the causal principle, falter in vain, and soon become tired of
struggling aimlessly.
It is said: But there are enough opponents of the teleological principle who have
done good things, yes, who have done much more efficient than many followers of
the same; is this not sufficient, a factual proof that at least one can miss it?
Oh well; it is with teleology as with belief in God. Many may not know it, and may
act more in God's order than many who have faith in Him.
But what about morality, the whole humanity of these deniers, if that belief did not
exist? After all, their sense, conscience, the whole humane direction of their being
has been shaped in an order of things, under the influence of education, of the
environment, which could not be shaped without a belief in God Himself. Or how
about all that by which they boast of representing the faith in God, in peoples where
there is as good as none, though there can hardly be one where there really is
none. Now the sun seems superfluous to them, because without them it is already
light, and it is the earth that throws after them the light of the sun.
Thus the natural scientist, through life and education, without thinking of it, has
become the presupposition, the feeling of certain purposes which are to be attained
through organic events, as well as of every layman, and otherwise involuntarily
Direction of his thinking, of his research, which in any case would have none; so
unconsciously, in the same sense, he asks his questions, carries out his investigations,
and only because he does not know that he does, thinks that his investigations are
entirely independent of presupposed purposes.
But I would like to know what it would look like to study the eye and the ear,
unless one tacitly assumes that the eye is for seeing, the ear for hearing. The
opponents of teleology seem to think that the obvious in this regard does not exist.
It's almost like someone who says he has no head and no head, and whoever carries
and needs you is a ridiculous miscarriage. He sees in himself arms, legs, the whole
body, just not the head, which gives the arms and legs, the whole body itself the
impulse and the direction, and in which the eye is, with which he sees the way, which
he sees takes.

But maybe one or another asks, what is the teleological principle, and what is it
about?
I will say it in a nutshell:
The teleological principle, according to presupposed purposes, foresees or seeks
out and pursues the means of attaining the ends, while a contrary principle, the causal
principle, without regard to a presupposive purpose, for the given reasons, implies the
consequences, and thus directly and directly effects the means and effects of the
means to look into the eye and pursue.
In the sense of the teleological principle, the purpose is the given and all means are
directed to it; in the sense of the causal principle, the means are the given, and the
purpose, if one still wants to call it that, is only the consequence.
If a microscope were to be viewed without the instrument already being known,
then, according to the teleological principle, one would first learn the purpose of the
instrument, or seek to guess at the analogy with other instruments that one already
knows examine and follow up the combination of the means used in the instrument to
achieve this end; in the sense of the causal principle, but carelessly for the purpose
of directly investigating the effect of the parts of the instrument and their
combination , and thus seeking to achieve the instrument of the instrument
anticipated by the teleological principle.
I gave here an example from the inorganic field; but the controversy of the
teleological and causal principle makes itself felt in relation to the organic as an
inorganic realm, to the extent that it can even be called a dispute. In truth, however,
the quarrel takes place between the representatives of this principle rather than
between the principles themselves, and rather on the part of one-sided advocates of
the causal principle, than in the opposite sense; For none of the representatives of the
teleological principle will reject the causal principle.
So much for preliminary orientation; Let us now link the rest to Schleiden's
conclusion on teleology, to which reference has already been made above (p. 77).
Nearly nothing is achieved yet. Endless work is still there for a thousand new
generations of grandchildren. But the mayfly also has its sense of self, its bold spirit
of inquiry; she begins to philosophize, as she calls it; with her understanding of the
mosquitoes, which at most has come to grasp a spider's web, "the weakest of the
houses," as the Koran says, and a honey-drop, she tries, with the little material of her
knowledge, to develop the ingenious thought of Erwin of Steinbach. The silly
fool! Not true?" which, at the most, conceived of a spider's web, "the weakest of the
houses," as the Qur'an says, and a honey-drop, it tries, with the little material of its
knowledge, to develop the ingenious thought of Erwin of Steinbach. The silly
fool! Not true?" which, at the most, conceived of a spider's web, "the weakest of the
houses," as the Qur'an says, and a honey-drop, it tries, with the little material of its
knowledge, to develop the ingenious thought of Erwin of Steinbach. The silly
fool! Not true?"
could over measure the timeless? - But that is teleology. The results of our
miserable, at every moment stumbling and erroneous understanding, we are bold
enough to attribute to the highest never-errant being as his. The vain fools would like
to raise themselves to the height of the gods and reflect themselves in the splendor of
eternity, and do not notice that, losing sight of the eternal, they draw only their
caricature in the dust of their finiteness. "
Now let us give to this gnat-pompe, in which Schleiden's phantasy goes on to give
an adequate picture of teleology, simple and soberly the figure in which she presents
herself, if one takes her principle and her achievement out of the works of the most
eminent representatives the same one, which I called earlier (p. 76), abstracted. And
where else could you abstract it from? Nothing depends on whether it has been
pronounced by any one of them with the words I need for it, but whether it really is
needed in that sense. Let us be clear whether it is the case or not, whether it is the
meaning, the Schleuse, for teleology, or the meaning I formulate, as follows, that is
subject to this work.
From experience we find that nature has best provided for the fulfillment of
purpose in the organisms in the cases observed by us; so we conclude inductively that
it will also be in the cases that we first want to examine. But we do not set certain
purposes a priori which nature has intended to fulfill, but find that certain purposes,
which we call in the sense of general usage, are fulfilled in the cases hitherto
observed by us, and hereafter conclude by analogy with other related cases. I do not
think any of the present-day proponents of the teleological principle will do anything
different; or show me Schleiden One who presupposes purposes other than analogy
with already fulfilled purposes, and understands for purposes other than this what the
usage of language so entitled, which always has a right to guide us in naming the
factual , The teleologically developed is then to be tested and proven by experience,
and in this respect is only equal to that which has been developed according to the
causal principle. lead to the same result, partly to seek in experience .
The teleological conclusion thus reduces for the natural scientist in the last resort to
a combination of the universally accepted conclusions of experience, induction and
analogy, and combines with the same exact methods with which the inference is
combined according to the other principle, at the same time as this itself combined.
The most common experiences we can make in the field of the organic serve as a
guiding star to make new experiences; the teleological principle is just the principle
of being guided in this sense. In this respect, it is a heuristic principle, and is also
explicitly declared by the brothers Weber for such.
Thus we can assume by analogy-and what else should we suppose-that all
mammals and birds maintain a near-constant degree of heat exceeding the mean
temperature of the air; and after induction, that for this the most advantageous
arrangements are made with regard to the external conditions, the way of life, and the
construction of these animals, namely, that which points of external circumstances,
the mode of life, of building we may take as given (and for the justification of the
analogy itself there is already a need for a given document), the others being
combined in the most favorable manner with the results to be expected by analogy
with them and among themselves.
According to this, the events taken by nature will in some cases be foreseen and
partly visited; The former, if our knowledge is sufficient to overlook or even calculate
the most advantageous combinations for the given purpose under the given
circumstances, the latter if our knowledge itself is to be extended only in the given
direction. In both cases, the causal principle must serve; the investigation with the
help of the same, however, acquires attitude, connection, interest, purpose, and goal,
and the parts are stripped of the greatest possible achievement they have in their
interaction in the organism. Without the teleological principle one taps blindly. The
hand with which one works is missing, the foot with which one walks, the guiding
eye.
The microscope may again serve as an example for explanation. It is destined to
see small objects through it. The causal principle, however, goes to nothing. An eye
in front of the microscope is just one of the most special cases under which to track
the effects of the microscope and its parts. It is just as good as you can see through it,
you can beat someone's head with it, you can hang it as a pendulum, you can examine
the expansion of its parts in the heat, you can check the electricity of its glasses, you
can the line ratios of the sound, to conduct heat through it. What prevents us from
considering all these indifferent effects as well as the effects and achievements of the
microscope for seeing? I mean, nothing but the teleological principle. Can anyone
else say something else? And can he say how far the eye sees through the microscope
what is different in this respect from the microscope?
It is undeniable that the performance anticipated in the sense of the teleological
principle, to which the teleologue seeks and pursues the combination of means, can
also be grasped as the effect of the combination existing; but in order to direct our
attention only to achievements which may interest us, which have a significance for
the connection of knowledge, and to be able to trace the effect of the means in
relation to such services according to the causal principle, the preceding one itself is
essential Application and further guidance of the teleological principle. Unless it is
presupposed that the eye is destined to be seen, it will not be possible to examine it;
above all, there will be so many possibilities to examine it for the most diverse effects
that the one disappears underneath.
Whoever has set the purpose of the eye, yes, whether one has set the purpose,
whether the purpose before its fulfillment ever existed in any idea, idea, in any
consciousness, are questions which teleology has in the hands of the naturalist not
your business. As little as the latter, in the philosophical sense, is induced to go back
to the origin and nature of nature, matter, mathematics, the number with which he has
to deal constantly, and without which he can not take a step, so little to the origin and
essence of For the purpose and purpose. The end is to him a goal directed towards the
preservation, development, and living of the creatures, whose existence he accepts by
analogy with given cases, and for whose fulfillment he presupposes a combination of
means,
However, it remains a great advantage of the teleological principle that, although as
a heuristic principle of natural science to religious and aesthetic ideas quite out of
reference, but at any time it can be related, then with which the consideration of
nature rises to a higher consecration and be able to carry the thoughts further than lies
in the power of pure science in itself. And so Schleiden is quite right when he
attaches to him an aesthetic and pedagogical meaning; it also has one, but it does not
just have one. The meaning it has for the science in particular did not find Schleiden
under his knife.
One might ask: But why does not teleology have the same meaning for the doctrine
of the inorganic as of the organic?
On the contrary, their meaning for both is quite the same, as far as the objects of both
are equal; but one does not argue about it as it does here, so that the question is to be
raised as to why the applicability of teleology is denied in the field of the organic,
while in the field of the inorganic it is taken for granted in all the cases which ever
make a comparison with the organic allow. Of course you do not want to put together
incomparable things. It seems, however, that the opponents of teleology, like so many
others, overlook this from their high horses.
How, without teleology, is one to look at and investigate a machine, a factory, a
house reasonably and with any success? And are not these objects that fall into the
domain of the inorganic? And are not the organisms, machines, factories, buildings,
conversely? They are undeniably more than that, much more than that, but they are
also machines, factories, structures, and even the best-built, well-constructed,
existing; but as far as they are, they also fall under the same teleological view as the
inorganic machines, factories, and structures.
Closer to attention, the chief difference between organic machines, factories, and
constructions concerning the purposive question of the inorganic is that they directly
serve the soul, and that their existence and origin are directly related to the existence
and origin of the soul and its purposes the reason is to see apartments of the soul in
it; whereas the inorganic machinery, factories, structures, serve as external
ingredients, aids, additions to those nearest means for the fulfillment of the purpose
of the soul, the composition of which the soul itself is considered to be intrinsic, and
depend entirely upon them. Now it is very strange to concede the applicability of the
teleological consideration to the more distant dependent aids for the fulfillment of the
purposes of the soul, and to deny access to the nearest major resources; to allow that
now the ax, but not that to look at the hand for purpose considerations, and examine
their institution in this direction.
But while the teleological principle holds organisms with machines under the same
point of view, so far as they belong to the same point of view, it is at the same time
capable of contemplating the difference just considered, and of taking the organisms
under the higher point of view, among them that they also serve, instead of external,
internal purposes.
And if the view of the world, which I hold to be the right one, takes place,
according to which a spirit inhabits the whole world, this higher point of view of
teleology will extend its applicability to the whole world. But even if you ignore it,
teleology remains the indispensable guide through the organic workshop of nature, as
far as it is a workshop.
The fact that teleology does not speak of physics and chemistry is, of course, quite
natural, and equally affects the physics and chemistry of the organic and the
inorganic. There we have to learn the letters and grammatical forms of nature, but in
the teaching of mechanical and organic instruments and machines it is important to
read the book. And without teleology, reading the book of nature has no meaning.
Without going into further generalities, I give an example to EH Weber, which,
apart from the explanation that it is intended to afford here, is also an interest in itself,
and among many other examples that are at your command, the better chosen by me
as it is contained in a, perhaps not very accessible, scholarly corporate letter 1) . It
would be a pity if Weber's seal were less known than Schleiden's mosquito; and if, as
far as I know, seals do not eat mosquitoes, then surely this seal should eat this
mosquito.
1) Reports of the Royal Saxons . Gesellsch. the science II. P. 108.

The thing is: It dies once in Leipzig in an animal house a seal. Well, Weber thinks,
you can see how nature has begun to solve a few important problems, and perhaps
even come to grips with a riddle whose word physiology has long sought in vain. The
seal lives both in the water and in the countryside; It is undisputed that nature will
have taken care that he can use his eye as well in the water as in the air; yes
experiences prove directly that it is the case. But to see clearly in the water at a given
distance, the eye has to set up differently than to see clearly in the air, because the
light in the water is broken differently than in the air. This also confirms the
experience. Which will be the way, which will be the means whereby the eye is put
into the state, to adapt to seeing under these different circumstances? Already the
land animals for themselves, the sea animals for themselves require a certain
adaptability, in order to see clearly in the same medium at different distances; only
this does not need to go so far here as by the seal; and as the means of this adaptation
are not at all clear so far, it is indisputable that the eye of the seal bestows the most
suitable object for investigating such as they must here be developed to a
predominant degree. But secondly, the seal is a warm-blooded animal and has its
warmth in the water; but the water, and especially the water of the cold polar seas, at
the same time deprives the body of more heat than the air without comparison. So it's
to be expected that the seal will have very special facilities ahead of other mammals,
which ensure the body the preservation of the heat. What will these facilities
be? How does nature fulfill the purpose of assuring an animal even under the most
unfavorable conditions the preservation of the same degree of warmth which other
animals show under so much more favorable circumstances?
It is clear from the beginning that an investigation carried out from such a point of
view must take a completely different direction and interest than if a man takes a seal,
and begins to cut it in with careful observance of the teleological point of view
unworthy of an exact naturalist the construction and location of parts to develop their
services and functions. He will cut and close in the blue, his investigation will not
take a sure, successful course, his results will remain isolated; and if he accomplishes
something, it will be the teleological point of view that has guided him in secret.
Since Weber's results on the eye of the seal are not yet available, I will mention
here what he has found concerning the means of conserving heat in this animal. To
summarize it first of all, he found that (1) everything in the organization of this
animal had been done so as to keep the heat together as far as possible; 2) that
everything was done to produce as much heat as possible; 3) that the blood and
sensory organs of the animal, as it were, retreated from the chilling influences; finally
4) that the whole inner economy of this animal harmonized harmoniously with the
former utilitarian institutions.
The first thing to do, you can see the fat, this bad heat conductor, partly in
mammals Inside manifoldly distributed, partly in a layer under the skin, which is not
much in lean animals, spread. In the seal, however, all fat is transferred to the skin,
being accumulated under the skin in a very powerful and forte-stretching position
throughout the body, but absent in most parts of the rest of the body, even at the parts
where it is abundant in other mammals, especially between the muscles, in the
armpits, in the kidneys, in the nets, mesentery, and near the great blood-vessel
stems. Only in the eye sockets, where the fat has special functions, it is also in the
seals in considerable quantity. In addition, the dermis (the main base of the skin) in
the seal is very thick and hard, which helps to hold the heat together.
On the other hand, the seal is characterized partly by a great weight and a large
volume of the lungs, as well as a very well-developed mechanism of breathing, partly
a very large amount of blood. Strong development of breathing and large amount of
blood are, however, through their involvement in metabolism, the main factors of
strong animal heat generation. Thus, the weight of the lungs such as the heart was
relative to the body to 1 / 3 larger than in man, the ribs and sternum showed a
particularly great mobility, the muscles were intense dark red, and when cut, the
blood came out in large quantities, so that they looked completely bloody through
and through; so it was with the liver, the lungs, the kidneys; many large veins had an
exceptionally large diameter, etc
On reaching the third point, only very thin blood vessels penetrate into the dermis'
dermis, which has the effect of keeping the blood more internal and of withdrawing
more before it cools down, and at the same time the nerve-sensitive, sensitive hair
follicles are particularly deep Sclera sunk, so that the external cold is not so easy
access to them. The hairy detached epidermis, with the hair follicles drawn out of the
dermis, therefore, not only on the outer side, but also on the inner side by virtue of
the deep-going hair follicles, carries a dense, colored, shiny fur.
Finally, with the large amount of blood to be prepared and the perfection of the
respiratory organs, the size of the digestive organs is in proportion, provided that the
intestinal canal, which otherwise tends to be short in carnivorous animals, is
extremely long and the liver and kidneys in the Relationship to body weights are very
heavy.
Here one sees an animal from a certain teleological point of view, so to speak,
measuring all dimensions, and uniting the relations of its entire structure uniformly
through this point of view. It shows a sense in the construction of this animal and the
whole construction directed in this sense. Of course, one can say: I do not need to set
the precondition of the purpose of conserving heat in order to interpret the existing
facilities of the seal; I can take the heat conservation as an effect of the existing
facilities. And as I said, this reversal can not be denied nor rejected. But it is just as
certain that without an outcome from the presupposition of the purpose, that is, the
effect to be achieved, the co-ordination of the means would never have been
found. And it is precisely in this that the teleological principle is a heuristic principle,
which the scoffers have neither yet replaced by another, nor will they replace. In any
case, it remains strange when they think that the results they owe to the teleological
principle, by translating them into their principle, become consequences of their
principle.
It is undeniably recalled in Weber's previous investigations on the animal heat to
the beautiful teleological considerations which Bergmann made in a different
direction about this subject.
Mathematics, too, which the opponents of the teleological principle alone wish to
confine, in the treatment of organic structure and organic functions, in the teleological
point of view, gains the most important point of support, indeed often can not do
without it. Thus W. Weber, the brother of the aforementioned EH Weber, in his
mathematical investigations of the gait, still quite recently A. Fick in his
investigations on the rotation of the eyeball 2) , has only won a certain attack for the
account, that they presuppose, and such a presupposition completely falls to the
teleological principle that the conditions are such that the movement takes place with
the least possible expenditure of force.
2) Henle and Pfeufer, Zeitschr. 1853. 101.

The astute and accurate research of Ed. Weber, the third leaf in the cloverleaf of the
three brothers, partly about the walk, which are in common with W. Weber, partly
about the muscles and the organ of hearing, are guided entirely from the point of
view of the teleological principle; and the listeners of his lectures on bone theory can
learn which spirit teleology can bring into a dry skeleton.
 The exceptionally subtle and ingenious investigations of H. Meyer in Zurich on the
state and course of the human body (in Muller's Archive), whereby the Weberians are
continued, are also essentially guided in the sense of the true teleological principle,
and I have Fick and Meyer only because of this not listed above among the
representatives of this principle, because I do not know if they want to know how to
do it themselves.
How much more could be said in this regard, but it is enough.
What I have said here about the teleological principle are not empty imaginings or
conceptual constructions in the sense of this or that philosopher, but, as I have just
attested, this is the way in which it has fruitfully come into being and how it still is
today the best representatives of the same is practiced. Schleiden speaks four pages
long of the teleological principle, he speaks of my heavenly false (is the sky wrong?)
Application of the same, he speaks of the philosophical position of teleology in Kant
and Fries, of the mosquito on the cathedral to Strasbourg, the task itself to know and
to understand this colossus, to judge of the much greater foolishness of man, to judge
by infinity an infinite, from the vain fools, who would like to rise to the height of the
gods and want to reflect themselves in the splendor of eternity; he speaks of all this,
he increases himself to ever greater grandeur, by depressing teleology ever deeper
and finally almost to the point of insanity; and he does not speak of the only way in
which prudent, sober and intelligent naturalists, the ornaments of science and
teleology, are used today. Teleology is a matter of limited minds. he does not
speak. Teleology is a matter of limited minds. he does not speak. Teleology is a
matter of limited minds.
Oh well; he can say: what these men do is not teleology; it does not correspond to
my terms of it. But against what does he argue when he argues against teleology? You
do not go to war against a bully you make yourself. Those men are the main
exponents of what is now called teleology in natural science. And after that the
concept of the same is to be measured so as not to argue against something that
nobody represents. But before Schleiden all the representatives of the case in question
count nothing in the dispute over the matter; her names are not heard from him, her
investigations, her points of view are like wind passing by him, and of course it is
quite natural, holding giants for windmills and fencing against windmills as against
giants.
The way in which I myself use the teleological principle in the question of the soul
(p. 77), to add a word on it, follows the way in which it is used in natural
science; although it necessarily takes a somewhat different turn in the question of the
soul, because it is not an object of pure natural science which deals only with the
conditions of the physical world. But in the matter of this question induction and
analogy remain the essence of the conclusion. Now I can only see one new advantage
of the teleological principle in the fact that it is also able to render us services in areas
where we can not control experience through experience, but for that very reason
point to the combination and mutual control of all inferences.
 Another example provides the question of the habitability of other world
bodies. Without the teleological principle, it lies entirely outside the domain of
inference; the teleological principle in the previous sense, only with an extension of
the point of view, gives us hope that this area too will be accessible to us to a certain
extent. I'll come back to this in the future. (See Chapter XI.)

III. The teleology.

As it is nothing after Schleiden with so many things, it is also nothing with

teleology after him. It is after him with the plant souls Nothing, with the animal souls
Nothing, with souls on the moon Nothing, with soul in nature Nothing, with me
Nothing, in short with all Nothing, what soul or spirit in nature is or just seeks, and
Of course it is not to be wondered at that, according to him, there is nothing in
teleology which is the spirit of searching in the natural sciences themselves. Only
experience and mathematics, according to him, are decisive in science, and certainly
these are two very good things; but all good things are three, and this third good thing
is teleology.
One reads probably of the torment, which prisoners endure in lonely cells for lack
of employment. Why do not you go back and forth and move your arms and legs to
your heart's content? Yes, if only they had a purpose to accomplish; but that's not how
it works. Without purpose, the driving, judging, and coordinating principle for the
movement of the arms and legs is lacking. Muscles, bones, nerves, strength, need,
everything is there to move; but if the purpose is not there, everything will help. It is
no different in the natural science of the organic. Without purposeing it lacks the
driving, judging, and coordinating principle; the arms and legs of research, which are
only excited by the causal principle, falter in vain, and soon become tired of
struggling aimlessly.
It is said: But there are enough opponents of the teleological principle who have
done good things, yes, who have done much more efficient than many followers of
the same; is this not sufficient, a factual proof that at least one can miss it?
Oh well; it is with teleology as with belief in God. Many may not know it, and may
act more in God's order than many who have faith in Him.
But what about morality, the whole humanity of these deniers, if that belief did not
exist? After all, their sense, conscience, the whole humane direction of their being
has been shaped in an order of things, under the influence of education, of the
environment, which could not be shaped without a belief in God Himself. Or how
about all that by which they boast of representing the faith in God, in peoples where
there is as good as none, though there can hardly be one where there really is
none. Now the sun seems superfluous to them, because without them it is already
light, and it is the earth that throws after them the light of the sun.
 Thus the natural scientist, through life and education, without thinking of it, has
become the presupposition, the feeling of certain purposes which are to be attained
through organic events, as well as of every layman, and otherwise involuntarily
Direction of his thinking, of his research, which in any case would have none; so
unconsciously, in the same sense, he asks his questions, carries out his investigations,
and only because he does not know that he does, thinks that his investigations are
entirely independent of presupposed purposes.
But I would like to know what it would look like to study the eye and the ear,
unless one tacitly assumes that the eye is for seeing, the ear for hearing. The
opponents of teleology seem to think that the obvious in this regard does not exist.
It's almost like someone who says he has no head and no head, and whoever carries
and needs you is a ridiculous miscarriage. He sees in himself arms, legs, the whole
body, just not the head, which gives the arms and legs, the whole body itself the
impulse and the direction, and in which the eye is, with which he sees the way, which
he sees takes.

But maybe one or another asks, what is the teleological principle, and what is it
about?
I will say it in a nutshell:
The teleological principle, according to presupposed purposes, foresees or seeks
out and pursues the means of attaining the ends, while a contrary principle, the causal
principle, without regard to a presupposive purpose, for the given reasons, implies the
consequences, and thus directly and directly effects the means and effects of the
means to look into the eye and pursue.
In the sense of the teleological principle, the purpose is the given and all means are
directed to it; in the sense of the causal principle, the means are the given, and the
purpose, if one still wants to call it that, is only the consequence.
If a microscope were to be viewed without the instrument already being known,
then, according to the teleological principle, one would first learn the purpose of the
instrument, or seek to guess at the analogy with other instruments that one already
knows examine and follow up the combination of the means used in the instrument to
achieve this end; in the sense of the causal principle, but carelessly for the purpose
of directly investigating the effect of the parts of the instrument and their
combination , and thus seeking to achieve the instrument of the instrument
anticipated by the teleological principle.
I gave here an example from the inorganic field; but the controversy of the
teleological and causal principle makes itself felt in relation to the organic as an
inorganic realm, to the extent that it can even be called a dispute. In truth, however,
the quarrel takes place between the representatives of this principle rather than
between the principles themselves, and rather on the part of one-sided advocates of
the causal principle, than in the opposite sense; For none of the representatives of the
teleological principle will reject the causal principle.
So much for preliminary orientation; Let us now link the rest to Schleiden's
conclusion on teleology, to which reference has already been made above (p. 77).
Nearly nothing is achieved yet. Endless work is still there for a thousand new
generations of grandchildren. But the mayfly also has its sense of self, its bold spirit
of inquiry; she begins to philosophize, as she calls it; with her understanding of the
mosquitoes, which at most has come to grasp a spider's web, "the weakest of the
houses," as the Koran says, and a honey-drop, she tries, with the little material of her
knowledge, to develop the ingenious thought of Erwin of Steinbach. The silly
fool! Not true?" which, at the most, conceived of a spider's web, "the weakest of the
houses," as the Qur'an says, and a honey-drop, it tries, with the little material of its
knowledge, to develop the ingenious thought of Erwin of Steinbach. The silly
fool! Not true?" which, at the most, conceived of a spider's web, "the weakest of the
houses," as the Qur'an says, and a honey-drop, it tries, with the little material of its
knowledge, to develop the ingenious thought of Erwin of Steinbach. The silly
fool! Not true?"
could over measure the timeless? - But that is teleology. The results of our
miserable, at every moment stumbling and erroneous understanding, we are bold
enough to attribute to the highest never-errant being as his. The vain fools would like
to raise themselves to the height of the gods and reflect themselves in the splendor of
eternity, and do not notice that, losing sight of the eternal, they draw only their
caricature in the dust of their finiteness. "
Now let us give to this gnat-pompe, in which Schleiden's phantasy goes on to give
an adequate picture of teleology, simple and soberly the figure in which she presents
herself, if one takes her principle and her achievement out of the works of the most
eminent representatives the same one, which I called earlier (p. 76), abstracted. And
where else could you abstract it from? Nothing depends on whether it has been
pronounced by any one of them with the words I need for it, but whether it really is
needed in that sense. Let us be clear whether it is the case or not, whether it is the
meaning, the Schleuse, for teleology, or the meaning I formulate, as follows, that is
subject to this work.
From experience we find that nature has best provided for the fulfillment of
purpose in the organisms in the cases observed by us; so we conclude inductively that
it will also be in the cases that we first want to examine. But we do not set certain
purposes a priori which nature has intended to fulfill, but find that certain purposes,
which we call in the sense of general usage, are fulfilled in the cases hitherto
observed by us, and hereafter conclude by analogy with other related cases. I do not
think any of the present-day proponents of the teleological principle will do anything
different; or show me Schleiden One who presupposes purposes other than analogy
with already fulfilled purposes, and understands for purposes other than this what the
usage of language so entitled, which always has a right to guide us in naming the
factual , The teleologically developed is then to be tested and proven by experience,
and in this respect is only equal to that which has been developed according to the
causal principle. lead to the same result, partly to seek in experience .
The teleological conclusion thus reduces for the natural scientist in the last resort to
a combination of the universally accepted conclusions of experience, induction and
analogy, and combines with the same exact methods with which the inference is
combined according to the other principle, at the same time as this itself combined.
The most common experiences we can make in the field of the organic serve as a
guiding star to make new experiences; the teleological principle is just the principle
of being guided in this sense. In this respect, it is a heuristic principle, and is also
explicitly declared by the brothers Weber for such.
Thus we can assume by analogy-and what else should we suppose-that all
mammals and birds maintain a near-constant degree of heat exceeding the mean
temperature of the air; and after induction, that for this the most advantageous
arrangements are made with regard to the external conditions, the way of life, and the
construction of these animals, namely, that which points of external circumstances,
the mode of life, of building we may take as given (and for the justification of the
analogy itself there is already a need for a given document), the others being
combined in the most favorable manner with the results to be expected by analogy
with them and among themselves.
According to this, the events taken by nature will in some cases be foreseen and
partly visited; The former, if our knowledge is sufficient to overlook or even calculate
the most advantageous combinations for the given purpose under the given
circumstances, the latter if our knowledge itself is to be extended only in the given
direction. In both cases, the causal principle must serve; the investigation with the
help of the same, however, acquires attitude, connection, interest, purpose, and goal,
and the parts are stripped of the greatest possible achievement they have in their
interaction in the organism. Without the teleological principle one taps blindly. The
hand with which one works is missing, the foot with which one walks, the guiding
eye.
The microscope may again serve as an example for explanation. It is destined to
see small objects through it. The causal principle, however, goes to nothing. An eye
in front of the microscope is just one of the most special cases under which to track
the effects of the microscope and its parts. It is just as good as you can see through it,
you can beat someone's head with it, you can hang it as a pendulum, you can examine
the expansion of its parts in the heat, you can check the electricity of its glasses, you
can the line ratios of the sound, to conduct heat through it. What prevents us from
considering all these indifferent effects as well as the effects and achievements of the
microscope for seeing? I mean, nothing but the teleological principle. Can anyone
else say something else? And can he say how far the eye sees through the microscope
what is different in this respect from the microscope?
It is undeniable that the performance anticipated in the sense of the teleological
principle, to which the teleologue seeks and pursues the combination of means, can
also be grasped as the effect of the combination existing; but in order to direct our
attention only to achievements which may interest us, which have a significance for
the connection of knowledge, and to be able to trace the effect of the means in
relation to such services according to the causal principle, the preceding one itself is
essential Application and further guidance of the teleological principle. Unless it is
presupposed that the eye is destined to be seen, it will not be possible to examine it;
above all, there will be so many possibilities to examine it for the most diverse effects
that the one disappears underneath.
Whoever has set the purpose of the eye, yes, whether one has set the purpose,
whether the purpose before its fulfillment ever existed in any idea, idea, in any
consciousness, are questions which teleology has in the hands of the naturalist not
your business. As little as the latter, in the philosophical sense, is induced to go back
to the origin and nature of nature, matter, mathematics, the number with which he has
to deal constantly, and without which he can not take a step, so little to the origin and
essence of For the purpose and purpose. The end is to him a goal directed towards the
preservation, development, and living of the creatures, whose existence he accepts by
analogy with given cases, and for whose fulfillment he presupposes a combination of
means,
However, it remains a great advantage of the teleological principle that, although as
a heuristic principle of natural science to religious and aesthetic ideas quite out of
reference, but at any time it can be related, then with which the consideration of
nature rises to a higher consecration and be able to carry the thoughts further than lies
in the power of pure science in itself. And so Schleiden is quite right when he
attaches to him an aesthetic and pedagogical meaning; it also has one, but it does not
just have one. The meaning it has for the science in particular did not find Schleiden
under his knife.
One might ask: But why does not teleology have the same meaning for the doctrine
of the inorganic as of the organic?
On the contrary, their meaning for both is quite the same, as far as the objects of both
are equal; but one does not argue about it as it does here, so that the question is to be
raised as to why the applicability of teleology is denied in the field of the organic,
while in the field of the inorganic it is taken for granted in all the cases which ever
make a comparison with the organic allow. Of course you do not want to put together
incomparable things. It seems, however, that the opponents of teleology, like so many
others, overlook this from their high horses.
How, without teleology, is one to look at and investigate a machine, a factory, a
house reasonably and with any success? And are not these objects that fall into the
domain of the inorganic? And are not the organisms, machines, factories, buildings,
conversely? They are undeniably more than that, much more than that, but they are
also machines, factories, structures, and even the best-built, well-constructed,
existing; but as far as they are, they also fall under the same teleological view as the
inorganic machines, factories, and structures.
Closer to attention, the chief difference between organic machines, factories, and
constructions concerning the purposive question of the inorganic is that they directly
serve the soul, and that their existence and origin are directly related to the existence
and origin of the soul and its purposes the reason is to see apartments of the soul in
it; whereas the inorganic machinery, factories, structures, serve as external
ingredients, aids, additions to those nearest means for the fulfillment of the purpose
of the soul, the composition of which the soul itself is considered to be intrinsic, and
depend entirely upon them. Now it is very strange to concede the applicability of the
teleological consideration to the more distant dependent aids for the fulfillment of the
purposes of the soul, and to deny access to the nearest major resources; to allow that
now the ax, but not that to look at the hand for purpose considerations, and examine
their institution in this direction.
But while the teleological principle holds organisms with machines under the same
point of view, so far as they belong to the same point of view, it is at the same time
capable of contemplating the difference just considered, and of taking the organisms
under the higher point of view, among them that they also serve, instead of external,
internal purposes.
And if the view of the world, which I hold to be the right one, takes place,
according to which a spirit inhabits the whole world, this higher point of view of
teleology will extend its applicability to the whole world. But even if you ignore it,
teleology remains the indispensable guide through the organic workshop of nature, as
far as it is a workshop.
The fact that teleology does not speak of physics and chemistry is, of course, quite
natural, and equally affects the physics and chemistry of the organic and the
inorganic. There we have to learn the letters and grammatical forms of nature, but in
the teaching of mechanical and organic instruments and machines it is important to
read the book. And without teleology, reading the book of nature has no meaning.
Without going into further generalities, I give an example to EH Weber, which,
apart from the explanation that it is intended to afford here, is also an interest in itself,
and among many other examples that are at your command, the better chosen by me
as it is contained in a, perhaps not very accessible, scholarly corporate letter 1) . It
would be a pity if Weber's seal were less known than Schleiden's mosquito; and if, as
far as I know, seals do not eat mosquitoes, then surely this seal should eat this
mosquito.
1) Reports of the Royal Saxons . Gesellsch. the science II. P. 108.

The thing is: It dies once in Leipzig in an animal house a seal. Well, Weber thinks,
you can see how nature has begun to solve a few important problems, and perhaps
even come to grips with a riddle whose word physiology has long sought in vain. The
seal lives both in the water and in the countryside; It is undisputed that nature will
have taken care that he can use his eye as well in the water as in the air; yes
experiences prove directly that it is the case. But to see clearly in the water at a given
distance, the eye has to set up differently than to see clearly in the air, because the
light in the water is broken differently than in the air. This also confirms the
experience. Which will be the way, which will be the means whereby the eye is put
into the state, to adapt to seeing under these different circumstances? Already the
land animals for themselves, the sea animals for themselves require a certain
adaptability, in order to see clearly in the same medium at different distances; only
this does not need to go so far here as by the seal; and as the means of this adaptation
are not at all clear so far, it is indisputable that the eye of the seal bestows the most
suitable object for investigating such as they must here be developed to a
predominant degree. But secondly, the seal is a warm-blooded animal and has its
warmth in the water; but the water, and especially the water of the cold polar seas, at
the same time deprives the body of more heat than the air without comparison. So it's
to be expected that the seal will have very special facilities ahead of other mammals,
which ensure the body the preservation of the heat. What will these facilities
be? How does nature fulfill the purpose of assuring an animal even under the most
unfavorable conditions the preservation of the same degree of warmth which other
animals show under so much more favorable circumstances?
It is clear from the beginning that an investigation carried out from such a point of
view must take a completely different direction and interest than if a man takes a seal,
and begins to cut it in with careful observance of the teleological point of view
unworthy of an exact naturalist the construction and location of parts to develop their
services and functions. He will cut and close in the blue, his investigation will not
take a sure, successful course, his results will remain isolated; and if he accomplishes
something, it will be the teleological point of view that has guided him in secret.
Since Weber's results on the eye of the seal are not yet available, I will mention
here what he has found concerning the means of conserving heat in this animal. To
summarize it first of all, he found that (1) everything in the organization of this
animal had been done so as to keep the heat together as far as possible; 2) that
everything was done to produce as much heat as possible; 3) that the blood and
sensory organs of the animal, as it were, retreated from the chilling influences; finally
4) that the whole inner economy of this animal harmonized harmoniously with the
former utilitarian institutions.
The first thing to do, you can see the fat, this bad heat conductor, partly in
mammals Inside manifoldly distributed, partly in a layer under the skin, which is not
much in lean animals, spread. In the seal, however, all fat is transferred to the skin,
being accumulated under the skin in a very powerful and forte-stretching position
throughout the body, but absent in most parts of the rest of the body, even at the parts
where it is abundant in other mammals, especially between the muscles, in the
armpits, in the kidneys, in the nets, mesentery, and near the great blood-vessel
stems. Only in the eye sockets, where the fat has special functions, it is also in the
seals in considerable quantity. In addition, the dermis (the main base of the skin) in
the seal is very thick and hard, which helps to hold the heat together.
On the other hand, the seal is characterized partly by a great weight and a large
volume of the lungs, as well as a very well-developed mechanism of breathing, partly
a very large amount of blood. Strong development of breathing and large amount of
blood are, however, through their involvement in metabolism, the main factors of
strong animal heat generation. Thus, the weight of the lungs such as the heart was
relative to the body to 1 / 3 larger than in man, the ribs and sternum showed a
particularly great mobility, the muscles were intense dark red, and when cut, the
blood came out in large quantities, so that they looked completely bloody through
and through; so it was with the liver, the lungs, the kidneys; many large veins had an
exceptionally large diameter, etc
On reaching the third point, only very thin blood vessels penetrate into the dermis'
dermis, which has the effect of keeping the blood more internal and of withdrawing
more before it cools down, and at the same time the nerve-sensitive, sensitive hair
follicles are particularly deep Sclera sunk, so that the external cold is not so easy
access to them. The hairy detached epidermis, with the hair follicles drawn out of the
dermis, therefore, not only on the outer side, but also on the inner side by virtue of
the deep-going hair follicles, carries a dense, colored, shiny fur.
Finally, with the large amount of blood to be prepared and the perfection of the
respiratory organs, the size of the digestive organs is in proportion, provided that the
intestinal canal, which otherwise tends to be short in carnivorous animals, is
extremely long and the liver and kidneys in the Relationship to body weights are very
heavy.
Here one sees an animal from a certain teleological point of view, so to speak,
measuring all dimensions, and uniting the relations of its entire structure uniformly
through this point of view. It shows a sense in the construction of this animal and the
whole construction directed in this sense. Of course, one can say: I do not need to set
the precondition of the purpose of conserving heat in order to interpret the existing
facilities of the seal; I can take the heat conservation as an effect of the existing
facilities. And as I said, this reversal can not be denied nor rejected. But it is just as
certain that without an outcome from the presupposition of the purpose, that is, the
effect to be achieved, the co-ordination of the means would never have been
found. And it is precisely in this that the teleological principle is a heuristic principle,
which the scoffers have neither yet replaced by another, nor will they replace. In any
case, it remains strange when they think that the results they owe to the teleological
principle, by translating them into their principle, become consequences of their
principle.
It is undeniably recalled in Weber's previous investigations on the animal heat to
the beautiful teleological considerations which Bergmann made in a different
direction about this subject.
Mathematics, too, which the opponents of the teleological principle alone wish to
confine, in the treatment of organic structure and organic functions, in the teleological
point of view, gains the most important point of support, indeed often can not do
without it. Thus W. Weber, the brother of the aforementioned EH Weber, in his
mathematical investigations of the gait, still quite recently A. Fick in his
investigations on the rotation of the eyeball 2) , has only won a certain attack for the
account, that they presuppose, and such a presupposition completely falls to the
teleological principle that the conditions are such that the movement takes place with
the least possible expenditure of force.
2) Henle and Pfeufer, Zeitschr. 1853. 101.

The astute and accurate research of Ed. Weber, the third leaf in the cloverleaf of the
three brothers, partly about the walk, which are in common with W. Weber, partly
about the muscles and the organ of hearing, are guided entirely from the point of
view of the teleological principle; and the listeners of his lectures on bone theory can
learn which spirit teleology can bring into a dry skeleton.
The exceptionally subtle and ingenious investigations of H. Meyer in Zurich on the
state and course of the human body (in Muller's Archive), whereby the Weberians are
continued, are also essentially guided in the sense of the true teleological principle,
and I have Fick and Meyer only because of this not listed above among the
representatives of this principle, because I do not know if they want to know how to
do it themselves.
How much more could be said in this regard, but it is enough.
What I have said here about the teleological principle are not empty imaginings or
conceptual constructions in the sense of this or that philosopher, but, as I have just
attested, this is the way in which it has fruitfully come into being and how it still is
today the best representatives of the same is practiced. Schleiden speaks four pages
long of the teleological principle, he speaks of my heavenly false (is the sky wrong?)
Application of the same, he speaks of the philosophical position of teleology in Kant
and Fries, of the mosquito on the cathedral to Strasbourg, the task itself to know and
to understand this colossus, to judge of the much greater foolishness of man, to judge
by infinity an infinite, from the vain fools, who would like to rise to the height of the
gods and want to reflect themselves in the splendor of eternity; he speaks of all this,
he increases himself to ever greater grandeur, by depressing teleology ever deeper
and finally almost to the point of insanity; and he does not speak of the only way in
which prudent, sober and intelligent naturalists, the ornaments of science and
teleology, are used today. Teleology is a matter of limited minds. he does not
speak. Teleology is a matter of limited minds. he does not speak. Teleology is a
matter of limited minds.
Oh well; he can say: what these men do is not teleology; it does not correspond to
my terms of it. But against what does he argue when he argues against teleology? You
do not go to war against a bully you make yourself. Those men are the main
exponents of what is now called teleology in natural science. And after that the
concept of the same is to be measured so as not to argue against something that
nobody represents. But before Schleiden all the representatives of the case in question
count nothing in the dispute over the matter; her names are not heard from him, her
investigations, her points of view are like wind passing by him, and of course it is
quite natural, holding giants for windmills and fencing against windmills as against
giants.
The way in which I myself use the teleological principle in the question of the soul
(p. 77), to add a word on it, follows the way in which it is used in natural
science; although it necessarily takes a somewhat different turn in the question of the
soul, because it is not an object of pure natural science which deals only with the
conditions of the physical world. But in the matter of this question induction and
analogy remain the essence of the conclusion. Now I can only see one new advantage
of the teleological principle in the fact that it is also able to render us services in areas
where we can not control experience through experience, but for that very reason
point to the combination and mutual control of all inferences.
Another example provides the question of the habitability of other world
bodies. Without the teleological principle, it lies entirely outside the domain of
inference; the teleological principle in the previous sense, only with an extension of
the point of view, gives us hope that this area too will be accessible to us to a certain
extent. I'll come back to this in the future. (See Chapter XI.)

V. Schleiden and the moon.

But what has the moon, in your quarrel, to do with Schleiden?

Yes, the poor moon! Me and the moon are fellow sufferers. We have a common
cause against Schleiden because Schleiden has a common cause against us.
In fact, after Schleiden has dealt with the plant-soul in his essay, he deals with his
work in a second essay, titled: "The moon-blustering of a naturalist", like the one
before, chiefly addressed to ladies, the moon just as much as me, that is, in short: He
not only leaves nothing good, but almost nothing at all. What a sad figure the moon
will henceforth play before the ladies, after Schleiden has shown them that the object
of their swarming is a dead lump, that they pour their sighs before a dove, their tears
before drying, their feelings before a stone-hard. Earlier the lily of the earth, the swan
of the sky, the shepherd of the golden sheep, the co-regent of the sun in the realm of
the weather and the winds, the light of the fairies and elves, a cornucopia of magical
powers, he presents himself to them now of all glory, of all mysticism, stripped of all
power, as old burnt-out, sluggish-turning slag-ball, with a swaying age, comparable
to that of a drunkard. No title of his prestige is left to him, and after deceiving people
for such a long time with borrowed splendor, pathetic nature, and the illusion of
mysterious powers, they see in him only the old charlatan, whose role has come to an
end. Even the ebb and flow that used to be his old habit show a tendency to renounce
his obedience; demand at least the division of his power; the flood does not want to
jump at the unsubstantiated glow of the full moon and the new moon; the craft of
weather making is completely laid out for him;
 It is not surprising that both of us are written about Schleiden in much the same
way. Are we both fantasists, one like the other, merely with the difference that the
moon is the heavenly king and patron saint of all phantasies, phantasms,
phantasmagoria, phantoms, fantasies, and I only one of his most faithful servants and
priests on earth. But Schleiden is a mathematician and philosopher, and as such a
sworn enemy of all fantasies and fantasies in heaven and on earth. Like extinguishing
water he faces them. When fire comes to the water, it spurts, and Schleiden's
philosophy and mathematics are of such pure water that even when the mere
moonshine falls into it, it hisses and splatters.
I saw it differently when I passed our swan pond last night; the white swan had
already gone to rest in his little house; the golden swan pulled up his course, and in
the pond below drew his picture; it was nice to look at; the water foamed and did not
spurt, but as the swan drew away above in a golden calm, his picture below trembled
softly with every soft whistle, struck as with golden wings, and as the wave-beat was
over, it was again the quiet itself Image. Also a way how water can take the light of
the sky.
Since the moon does not want to condescend itself to fight its cause with Schleiden,
although a small moonstone on its head might be the only means of shaking the
unshakable, I take it hereby myself, as representative of the heavenly phantom on
earth, whose I can do this against the antiphantast on earth as well as I can, hoping
that it will once again reward me with some fantasies at the right time. Yes, how
could I gratefully dedicate my pen to his service, after the first pen, with which I took
my trip into the world, was inspired by him.
But in order not to show an impartial zeal for service and not to miss the right
point, I shall have to consider that the moon will be quite glad to be rid of a number
of small offices, of which Schleiden has shocked him with one, even this one can
only be grateful that it has relieved it of such unpleasant functions as making the
wood and venison rotten, getting the oyster mast, keeping records of the growth of
cabbage and cabbage, measuring the right amount of marrow on the bones to
supervise the sheep shearing, to make people hairstyles out of moonshine, when they
get the Do not have hair cut off at the right time, participate in the action of the worm
and laxatives, etc. All this he likes to drive, leaving Schleiden to forgive these offices
elsewhere. But he will not let himself be taken away from the office of helping the
sun in weather-making, his mystical nature, his sympathetic relations with man, and
he will raise his claims to inhabitants as often as they are beaten down.
Well, let's just see, after Schleiden (studies p. 135) misses taking it against me with
all the inhabitants of the heavenly kingdom on earth, the Chinese, whether I am
against Schleiden for a dweller of the real heavenly kingdom, the ruler of
Turkey. And so I will prove the following seven points:
1) The moon makes weather.
2) The moon not only makes air and sea, but even the earth quake.
3) The moon is and remains a mystical being, which gives us more advice than we
can guess.
 4) The moon has magnetic relations with the earth.
5) The moon has sympathetic relationships with humans.
6) The moon has a head and a backside; you do not have to judge him after the keh
side.
7) As far as Schleiden 'reasons are concerned, the Moon can have air, water and
inhabitants.

VI. Influence of the moon on the weather.

So the moon, according to Schleiden, apart from the fact that it gives rise to ebb
and flow with the sun, which does not quite take it from him, has no significant
influence on the earth. He has no influence on the weather. The weather changes are
not at least related to the moon phases (full moon, new moon, quarter, etc.). Eisenlohr
has proved it through experience, reason proves it too, and in general, "little
understanding and reflection" is required to "convince oneself of the utter
baselessness of these traditional astrological musings." - "The full moon as well as
the other phases occur in the same moment for the whole earth, so if the moon had
the slightest influence on the changes in the weather, so these changes would have to
occur all over the world simultaneously and in the same sense; and you really do not
have to put your nose too far out of the window to know that this is never and
nowhere the case. "
But, Mr. Schleiden, one does not investigate such things with a nose stuck out of
the window, but with meteorological instruments of quite a different kind, and does
not mean immediately that if the weather is irregular, there is no rule for it. An
influence that is not felt by a respectable nose when pushed out of the window as far
as possible, may perhaps be felt by a fine nose in the seclusion at the study table by
inserting into a register of observations of many years, in the mean results of which
compensate irregularities that conceal the influence in detail.
How about the light of the stars? When the sun is shining, nobody sees her. Are you
therefore less there? One only waits for the night, then everyone sees it; mere
twilight, of course, does not suffice to distinguish her nimble from other nimble
people. Now, with regard to the meteorological influence of the sun, there is no night
to wait to see the influence of the moon. But science has the means of artificially
producing such a night; By destroying the effects of the sun by a proper combination
of observations in the mean results, where the influence of the moon can be seen, if
there is another. For the destruction to be complete, it certainly demands a long series
of observations, and mere twilight is not enough here, to distinguish the nimble from
the nimble. Of course, you do not have to ask the Moon to outdo the effect of the sun,
but you do not think that if its effect is outnumbered, it does not exist.
But we do not stick to possibilities and generalities. Let's get to the bottom of the
question with facts. Now that's what Schleiden does. He quotes Eisenlohr's
investigations. All right, I'll quote Eisenlohr's investigations as well. I will not just
quote them, I will give their main results specifically and accurately. Schleiden,
though quoting only from memory, can perfectly agree "for the overall result,"
namely, for proving that the weather changes are completely independent of the lunar
phases. " And for my part, after careful examination of them, I can fully assert them
for the total result of the latter, namely for the proof that the weather changes are
considerably dependent on the phases of the moon.
And not only that this is the overall result of Eisenlohr's investigations, but that it is
in general the consensus of a great number of carefully conducted independent
investigations.
Here studies against studies!
To explain the following a few short preliminary remarks:
Since we have no experiential means of knowing how the weather would be on the earth, if
the earth had no moon at all, and therefore its absolute influence on the weather conditions, the
investigation can only go as far as change the weather conditions according to the different
positions of the moon to the sun and earth; and we assume a moon influence or not, as the case may
be. So the whole investigation has to be based on differences in this respect.
Everything that does not legally depend on the circumstances of the moon run or is legally
connected with it is considered to be accidental in relation to the influence of the moon.
By "phases of the moon" is meant the modes of appearance dependent on the angular position
of the moon against the sun, or the times of their entrance, as being: new moon, full moon, quarter,
octant. The new moon and the full moon are grouped together under the name of the syzygies, first
and second quarters below that of the quadratures, and all four together under the lunar change or
four major phases. Between the four main phases, the four octants are inserted in the middle, so that
the first one falls between the new moon and the first quarter, the last half between the last quarter
and the new moon. With the octants together you get eight major phases. The orbital period of the
moon from a given phase to the return of the same phase forms the so-called synodic month, an
average of 291 / 2 days. The days of the new moon are the first to be counted, and the so-called
moon age denotes the day of the synodical month from which the moon is counted.
Under Apsiden one summarizes the Erdnähe (Perigäum) and Erdferne (apogee) of the moon,
similarly as under Syzygien full moon and new moon, together, and understands under anomalist
month the period of the recurrence of the moon from Erdnähe to close to the Erdnahen or from
Erdferne up again to the earth. He is shorter than the synodic month, that is only 27 1 / 2days. The
first day of the anomalistic month is usually the day of near-earth or perigee.
In the following, direct determinations will be given such determinations, where the true
course of the phases is followed by the variability of the synodic month (for instance, the interval
between, for example, new moon and first quarter, first quarter and full moon, and so on Days differ
in more or less); Indirect ones where the provisions apply to the mean time of the phase in question.
In the following, wet days are to be understood as those in which rain or snow, hail, and sleet,
generally summarized as watery precipitations, have taken place. Now it can rain more than once in
a day, snow, and so on. But it is snowed in the following observations every day, when it rained one
or more times, only once billed; and when we speak below of the number of watery precipitates,
this must be taken as identical with the number of wet days, in which case all aqueous precipitation,
occurring in one day, is considered to be an aqueous precipitate.
The quantity of fallen water is understood to mean the water which has fallen down in the
form of watery precipitates, determined by the height to which it would rise above the ground upon
which it would fall if it remained above it; a height determined by suitable rain gauges, udometers,
on meterological observatories.
Since Schleiden refers to Eisenlohr before all, even almost alone, in the weather
question, and here it does not matter to observe the historical consequence of the
investigations, we also want to make the beginning with Eisenlohr, the more so
because Eisenlohr belongs to them who have dealt most thoroughly with this
question.
His investigations are laid down in three appraisable treatises in Poggendorff's
annals, and concern the influence of the moon not only on rainy, clear and cloudy
days, but also on barometer readings, wind, thunderstorms; he took into account the
influence of the daily lunar cycle, as envisaged by the synodic circulation, and
extended his investigation to three distinct places, Karlsruhe, Strasbourg, Paris, not
merely content to pursue the influence of the four or eight major phases, but has
taken into account all the days of the synodic month.
First, let us consider the influence on the watery precipitation in the eye.
Eisenlohr used for Karlsruhe 1) 30-year observations from 1801 to 1830, which
included 5 019 wet days or precipitations in 371 (synodic) months, which are
distributed unevenly on the different days of the month, that on average the
observations on 14. Days of the month (the new moon here and in the sequence
always counted as 1), ie 2 days after the 2nd octant, 2 days before the full moon, a
maximum, on the 28th day, the day after the 4th octant Minimum of wetness took
place; on the former day 189, on the latter only 153 precipitations fell. The ratio
189 : 153 is the same as 123.5 : 100.0, after which it conceived around the time of the
second octants in Karlsruhe 1 / 4 times more often than at the time of the 4th octant
raining.
1) Poggendorff's Annals XXX. P. 72.

It is undeniable that this is a not insignificant difference that can not be easily
explained by hand. But let's not get caught. As long as the mean results of a
periodical series of observations are still bound up with unbalanced contingencies-
and how much contingency depends on the weather-there will always have to be one
of the greatest and smallest values, whose deviation from equality is unjustly and
easily taken into account legal influence would write. In fact, the original table of
averages for the individual days of the month still shows a very irregular course,
which points to unbalanced contingencies; for if they were balanced, then the values,
following the periodic course of the moon,
Although the suspicion that we are dealing here with a purely random difference
depends on the magnitude of this difference, if we also consider the length of the
period of observation (30 years), since in the mean values of long-term observations
the contingencies have to balance more and more; However, since there can not be a
definite judgment for a mere apercum, how much to expect, it will be necessary to
assure oneself against this suspicion from other points of view.
 In this respect, we are first of all opposed to the remark that the greatest and
smallest numbers we have found are separated by 14 days, namely, by half the
synodic month (fractions of the days can not occur according to the distortion of the
observations). But in the case of a periodic legal influence with a principal maximum
and minimum, this is the most probable thing that can be expected, and thus speaks
for the existence of such an influence.
Then we have a means of remedying the coincidences, for which the length of the
observation period was not yet sufficient, by coming to the aid of taking into account,
instead of the values of individual days, multi-day totals or averages. Should it come
forward to have represented at least approximately in such circumstances, the
individual days , so we should best stop with 3-day funds, or sums that can be
approximated (if only approximated) to the values of the middle days. But since it
now only has to be decided whether or not the moon-run has an influence on the
number of precipitations, we will seek to bring about the greatest possible
equalization of contingencies by comparing half the number of month-days of the
other half-number united, and watching , whether even now shows a significant
difference in the values for both.
So let's add to the Datis the original table all the precipitation that falls on the 15
days of the waxing moon, calculated the new moon as the first day of the waxing
moon, and just as any precipitation that falls on the 15 days of the waning moon 2) by
we count the full moon as the first day of the waning moon. There are 2636 rainfalls
for the rising moon, and 2669 rainfalls for the decreasing number of 167 for the
former and a ratio of 1.0676 : 1.0000 between the two.
2) It is noteworthy that the synodic month does not have 30, but only 29 day; for the completion
1/2
of the 30th day is a reduction, and in the future to be performed series of observations partly
carried out an interpolation of the values. Hence a small mismatch between the calculated and the
actually observed sums. About this in the larger font.

So on the rising moon fall about 107 precipitates, while falling on the declining
only 100.
The difference is not too significant; and we can not even count on significant
differences at the influence of the moon. But that he does not depend merely on
chance, can probably do us the following rehearsal, if not sure yet. Why should not
coincidence, after such a great deal of compensation, as a 30-year observation period
and a 15-month summary, still have so much power to make a difference of 167 to a
total of 5105 rainfalls for the waxing and waning moon? ; is it just as big a difference
for the sum of the paired and unpaired days of the month?
First, let us sum up, according to the datas of the original table, all the
precipitations on the unpaired days of the month, the 1st, 3rd, 5th, and so on, and
secondly, all those on the few days, that is, the 2nd, 4th, 6th, and so on fall. The sum
for the unpaired days is 2570, for the pair 2535; so the difference is only 35, instead
of 167. Now we may assume that on paired and unpaired days its essential difference
depends on the influence of the moon, so that this difference really depended only on
as yet unbalanced contingencies. But how much smaller is this than the one we found
for the waxing and waning moon.
We admit that this sample alone is not enough, because just in this case,
incidentally, the accidental difference could be very small. However, it should also
come to the rescue of other signs for the time being and continue to reinforce itself
through repetition.
It could be imagined that there was another division of the month than just in the
waxing and waning moon, where the difference would be even greater than
above. However, the above department has her special interest; and I will say in
general that after examining several series of observations, which will be discussed
later, I have on average recognized that department as that which gives, very or very
close, the greatest difference.
Thus, several points in the previous series of observations combine to make the
existence of a legal influence of the moon very probable. (L) The magnitude of the
difference between maximum and minimum, which, considering the length of the
period of observation, seems greater than one may think inclined to the mere To
attribute chance; 2) the time distance between maximum and minimum close to
exactly half a month, as expected in the case of legal influence; 3) Finds a difference
between the sums of the two main halves of the period, which is very much larger,
than a random sample for chance.
That the times of the maximum and minimum do not coincide with the full moon
and the new moon can not give rise to an objection, if we remember that the maxima
and minima, for example, the temperature and the pressure of the air, which depend
on the course of the sun, do not coincide with midday and midnight. Summer and
winter solstice coincide.
After all, it will be good not to build too much on a series of observations. It is not
probable that the differences found between maximum and minimum, between
increasing and decreasing moon, rest on mere chance; but it's possible. Let us
therefore turn to other series of observations, in order to reinforce or re-award the
gained probability after their agreement or disagreement with the former. First of all,
there is a second investigation of Eisenlohr concerning a 27-year series of
observations made between 1806 and 1832 by Mr. Schneider in Strasbourg, with
3758 wet days or precipitation in 333 (synodic) months.
Again, in the original table of observations, the averages for the individual days of
the month are still irregular enough, so that we must assume that the contingencies
are not yet sufficiently balanced. But through these contingencies, the following
noteworthy points emerge:
The maximum of the number of wet days falls on the thirteenth, with 154
precipitations, ie, only one day deviating from the maximum of the previous series, a
deviation which, precisely because of the not yet completely balanced contingencies,
can not be considered; and if not the minimum itself, but the nearest number to the
minimum 117 falls to the 29th, only one day different from the minimum of the
previous row.
Summing up, as in the previous series for Karlsruhe, the total number of
precipitations for increasing and decreasing lunar 3) , the rising moon in Strasbourg in
1988, rainfall on the waning moon in 1840; giving a difference of 148 to a total of
3828 rainfall and a ratio 1.0804 :1,0000 there. So the difference for increasing and
decreasing moon has not only the same direction, but the relation between the two
even close to the same value, as in the series for Karlsruhe, without, however, we
want to place special emphasis on the latter circumstance; for it will later be shown
that an exact correspondence of this relation for places with a different absolute
number of precipitations per year is not even to be expected.
3) With interpolation of the number 122 for the 30th day of the original table.

How is it now here with the sum for the unpaired and few days. Because we now
have a new opportunity to examine what chance is about. The sum for the unpaired
days is according to the dates of the original table 1912, for the pair days 1916
precipitation, so the difference in the whole only 4! And this difference has the
opposite direction than in the previous row. It will be difficult, according to these
circumstances of each series for themselves and their relations with each other, nor to
believe that the whole influence of the moon was a semblance of chance.
In the same series of observations, Eisenlohr records the number of precipitations
as well as the amount of fallen water for each individual month. Let's see if and how
these numbers join the previous ones.
The maximum day is the 14th with 814.92, the minimum the 28th with 454.64
millimeters of rainfall (in summation for the entire 27 observation years); it is
noteworthy that the amount of water dropped is measured by the height to which it
rises above the ground in a vessel in which it is collected under suitable measures. (A
millimeter is near 1 / 2 line.) That would do again the very same day, we met as a
maximum and Minimumtag already at the Karlsruhe row. And what a huge
difference! There is not too much, so the rainfall on the maximum day would be
twice as large as on the minimum days. The ratio is 179.00 : 100.00. This shows that
the same influence of the moons that makes the rains more frequent also makes them
denser.
The total for increasing moon is 9936.38, for decreasing 4) 8821.00 millimeters,
giving a difference of 1115.38 millimeters and a ratio of 112.65 : 100.00. According
to this, within 27 years in Strasbourg during the waxing moon 3.4336 par. Foot (ie
well over half the height of a man) more water than when falling down; because so
much is the difference 1115.88 millimeters. The waxing moon then fills 9 barrels of
water, while the waning fills only 8.
4) With interpolation of 537.28 millimeters for the 30th day.

I refer to this as a housewife who lives in the same house with another, and collects
the water for washing with her alternately from the eaves, the advice to negotiate the
waxing moon, which she will gladly allow, if she is the wife of an enlightened one
Man is, since then she will give nothing to the moon. So Frau Schleiden would
certainly have no objection to this contract, and my wife would pay more for a barrel
of water.
Let the women make that up with each other; and go on in what we have to make
out as men. Again consider the increasing and waning moons opposite the paired and
unpaired days; if we do not come to a case where chance, which depends on the
latter, does the difference that is attached to the former.
The sum for the unpaired days is 9152.62, for the few days 9604.76
millimeters; which is only a difference of 452.14 millimeters, which one has to write
on coincidence. This difference is comparatively greater than is usually found for the
paired and unpaired days, but it is still far from reaching half that of the increasing
and decreasing moon.
These are some of the results that result from Eisenlohr's investigations, whose
authority Schleiden finds so powerful against the influence of the Moon. I
say some. For, as noted, Eisenlohr follows the influence of the Moon much further
than merely in the watery precipitation. I keep coming back to it; but leave his
investigations now, in order to compile the results of some other investigations
concerning the watery precipitation with the previous ones.
Since we came to France with Strasbourg, we want to continue in this
direction. Here we have a 29-year observation series (from 1804-1832) for Paris with
3625 rainfalls in 359 (synodic) months, which E. Bouvard (not to be confused with
the older A. Bouvard) has examined 5) . His investigations also concern not only the
influence of the moon on watery precipitation, but also wind and barometer
readings. But let's stop now with the watery precipitation.
5) Quetelet Corresp. math. et phys. T. VIII. p. 257th

The maximum then falls with 148 precipitations to the 13th, the minimum with 100
precipitations to the 28th. So again the same days, which we have already
encountered in the previous series as the maximum and minimum. The difference is
only much more significant (48 to 100); so important, considering the length of the
period of observation, that, apart from the harmony of times with the previous series,
one could no longer think of coincidence. In addition, the difference in Paris for the
number of precipitations (not for the amount of falling water) must be more
significant than in previous places, if there is a legal influence on the moons, as I
shall show in the following chapter.
For increasing and decreasing moon we get the numbers 1884 and 1741, giving a
difference of 143 and a ratio of 1.0821; again strangely in agreement with the above
found conditions. In order to feel the power of chance on the pulse again, here too we
take the sum for unpaired and couple days, and find the numbers 1803 and 1795,
which differ only by 45.
Bouvard has also studied the amount of fallen water. The day of the maximum can
be found here with 1.73 millimeters (as average height for the maximum day), badly
coincident with the so far found on the 2. Such deviations, however, we must always
keep possible, as long as the coincidences are not yet balanced; yes, among several
series, then, according to the principles of probability, such are to be expected. Also,
the diversity of the location can make a difference. But I believe that the deviation
indeed depends on backward contingencies, for the original table of observations
shows a particularly irregular course of values. Also, the minimum day is again,
coinciding with the previous, on the 28th with 1.01 millimeters. And the maximum
days found so far, the 13th and l4., at 1.36 and 1.43 millimeters, are higher than this
minimum day. So in that respect, still in accordance with all previous.
Increasing Moon averages 21.26 millimeters for 1 month, decreasing 19.90
millimeters dropped water. Difference 1.36 millimeters; Ratio 106.83 : 100.00. So,
the rising moon does not deny its property of making plus here too. Unpaired and
couple days on the other hand give only a difference of 0.10 millimeters respectively
with 20.63 and 20.53 millimeters.
In retrospect, we note that the randomness remaining in the difference between the
value sums for the odd and even days, apart from its comparatively small size, is also
characterized as coincidence by the fact that he under five cases has three times the
larger sum of value for the pair, twice for the unpaired days, but invariably in the
same five cases the larger sum of value falls on the increasing, the smaller on the
waning moon.
Afterwards we return to Germany, to the investigations of the most zealous lunar
meteorologist, Schübler's, who has helped others to restore the influence of the moon
on the weather. And, even if some can be exposed to his treatment of the
observations, partly in the combination of the same, and partly the type of pulling
middle, it will always remain a major merit in that regard; but, as far as the data of
observation itself have been submitted by him, we are not bound to his treatment of
them.
More specifically, Schübler has published, apart from a few compiling essays, two
own investigations on our subject; the first in a separate document about 6) , in which
he 28-year observations with 4299 wet days in 348 (synodic) months partly to
Augsburg, partly to Stuttgart, partly hired to Munich, in terms of the lunar influence
on both number of wet days, as the amount of fallen water, examined as wind
direction.
6) Schübler's study of the influence of the moon on changes in our atmosphere. Leipzig, 1830.

The Augsburg Observations cover 16 years, from 1813 to 1828; the Stuttgarter 4
years, from 1809 to 1812; the Munich 8 years, from 1781 to 1788.
Again, we find here essentially the same points characteristic of the influence of the
Moon, which are consistent with each other in the previous investigations. The
maximum with 167 rainfalls falls to the 13th, the minimum with 129 rainfalls to the
28th 7) The waxing moon has 2214, the decreasing 2085 rainfalls. Difference 129,
ratio 1.0619 :100.00. Couples and unpaired days can not be compared because of the
peculiar disposition of Schübler's observation series; Also, with the previous
comparisons, enough has been done to show that the differences observed for the
increasing and decreasing moon are far greater and more constant in the direction
than for pairs and unpaired days, which should give us an approximate measure of
what possibly to write on coincidence.
7)According to Schübler, respectively, 1 day after the 2nd and l day after the 4th octant, which corresponds to
the above days of the moon age.

For the quantity of fallen water, Schübler's investigation is more incomplete, in that
it concerns only five phases of the moon; the results, however, agree very well with
those obtained for the same phases from the previous series. (See a compilation in the
following chapter.)
In his second investigation, Schübler 8) combines the previous 28 years of
observation for Augsburg, Stuttgart, Munich, which do not continue in continuity
with each other, with 32-year-olds who were employed in and near Tübingen and in
Stuttgart by three different observers, so that from the All of which produces a
continuous 60-year series of observations from 1772 to 1831, with 9150
precipitations in 753 (synodic) months; but he only considers the number of
precipitations.
8) Kastner, Archive for Chemistry and Meteorology. VS 168.

Now we must not conceal that by this infliction of the 32 years, not the
reinforcement to be hoped for, but rather a weakening of the proof for the influence
of the moon, is revealed. Still, for the entire 60 years, there is still a preponderance on
the part of the waxing moon, which, however, is very much reduced compared to
what has been observed so far; the maximum still falls into the neighborhood of the
second octant (the day before it, ie the 11th); but the minimum is shifted from the
fourth octant to the last quarter (which corresponds to the 25th of the age of the
moon), and the ratio of the number of precipitations at maximum and minimum is
only 1222 : 1084, ie 112.4 :100.0; so that the position of the minimum changes
somewhat, and the whole influence of the moon is somewhat weakened against all
earlier observations. In the meantime, however, the influence of the moon remains so
decided that von Schübler was able to use this 60-year observation series for the most
extensive conclusions about the influence of the Moon.
If we inquire as to the cause of the anomaly, which in some way opposes us here, it
may lie, for I certainly can not state it, in the following circumstance: It is not likely
that the moon has a direct influence on the increase and decrease the watery
precipitation, but in that it changes the pressure conditions, and in the upper regions
the temperature conditions (see below), but by virtue of which the wind direction
changes. In fact, we shall continue to see that the same phases of the moon, which
favor the number and quantity of watery precipitation in Karlsruhe, Strasbourg, Paris,
Augsburg, also favor a low barometer and south-westerly winds, which as a rule
carry rain. Now it is clear that, depending on the latitude and longitude, depending on
the position to seas and mountains, the same change in pressure and temperature can
carry different wind directions and the same wind can bring about different humidity
conditions; because the wind direction depends entirely on relations of pressure and
temperature between different places. Therefore, it is quite possible that the moon in
different places in this respect, differently affects the rainfall and rainfall. Therefore,
we must not consider observations in places whose circumstances are not examined
in this respect, or which do not prove their comparability by themselves. Now if
Schübler has combined the observations of 6 places in his 60-year series of
observations, it is quite possible that there are places underneath, which lacks
comparability with the previous ones. I deducted the numbers of the 28-year
observation series considered above from those of the 60-year-olds, leaving the
figures of a 32-year-old for three places. They show a complete departure from all the
results so far in agreement, so that they are absolutely incompatible with it, and I
wonder how Schübler has been able to combine these 32-year observations with
those 28-year-olds. Who is it also in the meteorological influences of the sun, the
observations of different observation sites to combine a series of observations. In the
case of the moon, of course, the need for it arises more, because there is still a lack of
observations; but it is always first to examine whether the observations can tolerate a
combination. I deducted the numbers of the 28-year observation series considered
above from those of the 60-year-olds, leaving the figures of a 32-year-old for three
places. They show a complete departure from all the results so far in agreement, so
that they are absolutely incompatible with it, and I wonder how Schübler has been
able to combine these 32-year observations with those 28-year-olds. Who is it also in
the meteorological influences of the sun, the observations of different observation
sites to combine a series of observations. In the case of the moon, of course, the need
for it arises more, because there is still a lack of observations; but it is always first to
examine whether the observations can tolerate a combination. I deducted the numbers
of the 28-year observation series considered above from those of the 60-year-olds,
leaving the figures of a 32-year-old for three places. They show a complete departure
from all the results so far in agreement, so that they are absolutely incompatible with
it, and I wonder how Schübler has been able to combine these 32-year observations
with those 28-year-olds. Who is it also in the meteorological influences of the sun,
the observations of different observation sites to combine a series of observations. In
the case of the moon, of course, the need for it arises more, because there is still a
lack of observations; but it is always first to examine whether the observations can
tolerate a combination. whereby the numbers of a 32-year-old are left over for three
places. They show a complete departure from all the results so far in agreement, so
that they are absolutely incompatible with it, and I wonder how Schübler has been
able to combine these 32-year observations with those 28-year-olds. Who is it also in
the meteorological influences of the sun, the observations of different observation
sites to combine a series of observations. In the case of the moon, of course, the need
for it arises more, because there is still a lack of observations; but it is always first to
examine whether the observations can tolerate a combination. whereby the numbers
of a 32-year-old are left over for three places. They show a complete departure from
all the results so far in agreement, so that they are absolutely incompatible with it,
and I wonder how Schübler has been able to combine these 32-year observations with
those 28-year-olds. Who is it also in the meteorological influences of the sun, the
observations of different observation sites to combine a series of observations. In the
case of the moon, of course, the need for it arises more, because there is still a lack of
observations; but it is always first to examine whether the observations can tolerate a
combination. and I wonder how Schübler has been able to combine these 32-year
observations with those 28-year-olds. Who is it also in the meteorological influences
of the sun, the observations of different observation sites to combine a series of
observations. In the case of the moon, of course, the need for it arises more, because
there is still a lack of observations; but it is always first to examine whether the
observations can tolerate a combination. and I wonder how Schübler has been able to
combine these 32-year observations with those 28-year-olds. Who is it also in the
meteorological influences of the sun, the observations of different observation sites to
combine a series of observations. In the case of the moon, of course, the need for it
arises more, because there is still a lack of observations; but it is always first to
examine whether the observations can tolerate a combination.
The presumption that the influence of the moon on watery precipitation is not
completely comparable for places of very divergent position is justified by the fact
that some series of observations (about which the details in my larger writing) really
exist for places of very different geographic location taken as such to show the
influence of the moon on the watery precipitations, as the former but quite different
conditions of this influence, see the observations of Poitevin for Montpellier (in the
southern seas), whose Arago commemorates 9) , and the observations from
Everest 10) in Calcutta.
9) Annuaire du Bureau de l.ongit. p. 1833. p. 167th
10) Biblioth. univ. 1836. Avril.

So it was also the observations of Karlsruhe, Strasbourg, Paris, Augsburg, Stuttgart,

Munich 11)here only as compiled, as they submit to this compilation. But that in
several places, which are found in not too divergent geographical conditions, the
same results have been obtained, is always regarded as a considerable amplification
of the proof, which results from the series of observations for each single place,
without the deviation, the shows itself for other places to weaken this proof
substantially. It is here how often that the positive results prove more than the
negative ones can prove. Because comparability is an essential requirement for every
comparison. But if we also want to include the thirty-two years which Schübler has
added to the 28, into the common nexus of all the observed series, the influence of
the Moon still remains decided;
11) I find that even the observations of Munich, which can be particularly illustrated by subtracting the figures
of the table for Augsburg and Stuttgart in Schübler's Investigation, p. 4, from the figures of the total table for
all three places, p the rest of the vote.

The five investigations of Eisenlohr, Bouvard, and Schübler on the influence of the
moon on watery precipitation are the most detailed I know. But they are strengthened
by some investigations, respectively, by Flauguergues and Quetelet, which extend
partly to fewer phases, partly to shorter periods of observation, but in their results
again agree very well with the abovementioned positive ones, which show a positive
influence in the same direction; so that the unfavorable impression of the 32-year-old
Schübler series must be compensated for this more than by the Quetelet observations
9 new observation years (1842-1850) are added to the previous ones. I want to put the
essentials of it into action, as there is nothing new,
Flauguergues, 12) has acquired merit, chiefly by observations of the influence of the moon on the
barometer, but on occasion also determines the influence of the four principal phases (syzygies and
quarters) on the watery precipitations. His 20-year observations on Viviers (from 1808-1828) give
the following values as a number of precipitations:
New moon l. Quarter full moon Last quarter
78 88 82 65.

12) Bibl. Univ.XXXVI. p. 264th

The minimum then falls decidedly on the last quarter, the

maximum on the first quarter. Deciding on the last quarter among
the four main phases, all the previous ranks, the Karlsruher,
Strasbourg, Pariser, the 28-year-old and even the 60-year-old
Schübler's, drop the minimum. Arriving at the maximum of the four
major phases, two of the first four series of observations are
also in the same position as after Flauguergues. Quarter, two of
them to the full moon, which fluctuation can not be noticed, if we
remember that, according to general agreement, it actually falls
between the two main phases, near the 2nd octant.
Quetelet's 13) Observations, made in Brussels, concerning the fallen amount of water, deal
only 9 years, from 1842-1850, which is actually too little to justify certain conclusions on their
own. It is composed of three days each, which give the following amount of water in millimeters
height:

Table on the quantity of fallen water after 9-year observations

in Brussels, by Quetelet .

Days of Millim.Water. Days of Millim.Water. Days of Millim.Water.

the the the
month. month. month.
29. 30. l. 3.40 11. 12. 4.95 23. 24. 3.59
13. 25.
2. 3. 4. 3.94 14. 15. 4.02 26. 27. 3.66
16. 28.
5. 6. 7. 316 17. 18. 3.92
19.
8. 9. 10. 3.53 20. 21. 4.38
 22.

The maximum of the fallen quantity of water is shown here on 11. 12. 13., where the 2nd octant lies
in the middle, which corresponds to the earlier results, the minimum on 5. 6. 7., soon on 29. 30.
l. ; of which the second value coincides closely with the ordinary position of the absolute
minimum. After which even this small number of observation years yields a more than expected
result consistent with the longer series of observations.
13) Quetelet, sur le climat. de Belg, V. lot. 1852. p. 69th
and the rainfall and rainfall during the waxing moon are not insignificantly greater
than during the waning. The time of the maximum falls between the l. Quarter and
full moon near the 2nd octant; the time of the minimum between the last quarter and
new moon, near the 4th octant.

So far we have only considered the influence of the phases of the moon on the
watery precipitations; but it is questionable whether other conditions of the moon run
will influence it. In particular, this question arises in relation to nearness to the earth
and distant from the earth, in short the apses and in general the conditions of the
anomalistic course (see p.
Their influence on watery precipitation is in fact not only studied, but also proved,
by the concurrent results of four completely independent observers. Schübler, E.
Bouvard, Flauguergues and Mädler:
That the number of watery precipitations, as well as the quantity of fallen water, is
greater at the time of the earth than at the time of the earth.
But the difference in this regard is less than that which depends on the phases.
For the sum of three days, the middle of which forms the vicinity of the earth and the earth,
precipitation was found:

3 days near the 3 days of Relationship.

earth
Erdferne

Schübler 14) , AM St. (28 y.) 523 485 107.83 : 100.00

Mädler 15) , Berlin (16 years) 319 301 105.98 : 100.00

Bouvard 16) , Paris (29 y.) 404 386 102.02 : 100.00

Summa 1246 1172 106.32 : 100.00

For the Apsidentage itself but the following numbers:

 day of Day of the Relationship.
Earth
perigee

Flauguergues 17) . Viviers (20 96 84 114.29 : 100.00

years)
Schübler, AM St. (28 y.) 184 161 114.28 : 100.00

Mädler, Berlin (16 y.) 102 95 107.37 : 100.00

Bouvard, Paris (29 y.) 133 133 100.00 : 100.00

Summa 513 473 108.88 : 100.00

14)Schübler's Investigations. P. 27. Schübler has taken into consideration the influence of nearness to the earth
and distant earth only in the case of the 28-year, not the 60-year series of observations.
15) Beer and Mädler the moon. P. 163.
16) Corresp. math. et phys. par Quetelet. T. VIII. P. 267.
17) Flauguergues gives no provision for the next days of Apsidentage.

So on average for the above-mentioned observatories falls on the day of the Erdnah
about 9 p. E. more water than on the day of the earth far away.
For the quantity of fallen water, according to the 29-year-old Bouvard observations in the 3-
day mean, the relation for near earth and distant earth is 117.13 : 100.00, and for the Apsidentage
alone: 104.55 : 100.00; after 16-year Schübler'schen in Augsburg for the Apsidentage
alone 18) 117.46 : 100.00.
18) Schübler Examinations. 40th

For all days of anomalistic circulation, there is only the 29-

year-old Paris observation series by E. Bouvard. According to
this, in 3-day sums the maximum of the number of wet days is 411
on the last day, the 28th of this month (if near-earth = 1), or 1
day before the earth, the minimum of 356 on the 10th as the middle
days; the maximum of the amount of fallen water is also 4.57 mill.
l day before the earth, the minimum 3.63 mill. on the 17th or 2
days after the earth. These results make it not improbable that
the maximum and minimum actually coincide with the proximity of
the earth and the earth itself, and that they are only deviating
from it because of irregularities in the series of observations.
How easy it is to find whom the most favorable or least favorable points of the
synodical and anomalistic lunar pass meet for the rain, ie the 2nd octant near the
earth, or the 4th octant, or the last quarter with the earth far away, becomes the
inclination especially large or small to rain, and the difference between the values for
the respective days of such coincidences will be particularly large. In fact, Schübler
found in his 28-year observations 19 that while the 2nd octant near Earth was 57.3
wet days, the last quarter ( 20) with off-shore gave only 37.3 wet days; what a ratio is
153.5 : 100.0.
19) Schübler's Investigations. P.56.
20) For 4th octants he gives no compilation.

So if the perigee with the 2.Octanten coincide, it rains (in the places that Schübler's
investigation documents) about 1 1 / 2 times more often than when the perigee
coincides with the last quarter.
Of course, because of the rare coincidence of the most effective points of the
synodic and anomalistic circulation, a reasonably accurate determination of the ratio
for the days of such coincidence can only be expected from very long-term
observations.
No direct investigation is known to me about a possible influence of the daily (apparent)
course of the moon, or of the so-called moon-hours on the appearance of watery precipitation,
although according to the influence of it on the cheerfulness and turbidity of the sky to be discussed
immediately afterwards, such an influence is probable , On the other hand, Schübler finds an
influence of the declination or breadth of the moon on the watery precipitation, for which, however,
further confirmations by other observations would be desirable. The details about it in my larger
font.
So much for showing the fact of the influence of the moon on the watery
precipitations. The next chapter spreads over many more details. One can
immediately inquire into the question of the reason for this influence; and already in a
familiar song she is raised with the words: "Why are the tears under the moon so
much?" Of course, neither in the foregoing is there a sufficient answer to this, nor
will it be found below. But to answer the question, at what times there is the most, but
the previous and in the next chapter, the following may make a good contribution. In
short, it rains the most when the moon soon becomes crowded and when the moon is
closest to the earth; the weather is the brightest, the sky laughs the most, when the
moon wants to be new soon, and the moon is furthest from the earth; the 2nd and 4th
octant are the closer times.
Since tears are only a special kind of watery precipitation, man naturally cries the
most during these times and thus attaches the well-known influence of the moon to
sentimentality. In particular, women who often do not know themselves why they
laugh or cry may find useful pointers in the preceding. It is on the moon. They will, if
they want to look after themselves, find that they are crying the most about the
second octant, and laugh the fourth most.
A tear meter or Dakryometer would therefore undoubtedly be a very suitable
instrument for studying the influence of the moon, which I recommend to future
observers. It would also give micrometeorology to micro-chemical observations, and
meteorology would become the cutest science, counting the number of tears shed, or
measuring it in a small graduated glass, rather than counting the number of
downpours. With a dainty construction with a little gold, the small instrument could
easily fit in a case next to the women's olfactory flask and would like to be used by
them. Against this one would like to look into the clear sky many a face at the time of
the 4th octant,
A lot of practical rules can be based on knowledge of these relationships; I only
give a few to the rehearsal. When near the earth, with the 2nd octants, it is quite
certain to expect bad progress, rain, cloudy skies; you do not have to make a trip to
the country; Women are not allowed to lay the clothes dry; And if men want to have
dry weather in the house, on the morning of such a meeting, they may carefully put a
new shawl on their wife's cleaning table, because a mere handkerchief will not do it
any more. On the other hand, freemen will do well to indicate to their application and
at the same time their removal from earthly intentions, to await the meeting of the
fourth octant with Erdferne, where they can be assured of a friendly reception of the
request, if someone else has not already anticipated you; for what their noble gait,
their eyes force not by themselves, help them then the course and the face of the
moon align. Poets often do not even know why their plays fail. Simply because at the
first performance the right moon time is missed. A tragedy, in order to be sure of
success, must first be done at the time of the second octant, when the tears flow
almost by itself; but a comedy at the time of the 4th Oct, where the moon makes
people laugh. In the following performances, people habitually do the same thing
they did at the first, and there is no need of anxious care. For the good advice that lies
here for the poets, For example, they could do much harm to meteorology if they
added to every poem of their collection its moon age, that is, the lunar phase where it
was written. For on the one hand, meteorology, in its alternating wateriness and
dryness, would then find a new convenient means of studying the influence of the
moon, and on the other a new opportunity to satisfy its own poetic appetite, which is
already revealed in its prophecies. The poets, however, would secure an honorable
scientific audience and a sale of their works to physical cabinets and meteorological
institutes. Now, with most poetry collections like Diogenesse going around with the
lantern looking for a human who buys and reads them,
All of that, however, actually belongs in the new calendar that I am now working
on, so that the great advances that science has recently made in recognizing the
effects of the moon can now also be practically utilized for life. By the way, I
recommend him here in a few words. If the rules on hair cutting, bloodletting,
cupping, purging, etc., have done such a good service in past calendars to bring the
body of man to heaven, the rules of the new calendar, which are based on so much
higher things, lingerie, marriages, poetry, etc also contribute something to track the
soul to heaven. All art originates from heaven or from Egypt, which according to our
present terms is not far from each other, and so the whole painting of human images
has its origin in the calendar counterparts of the Moon Face. These, however, have
remained unchanged for millennia, like the well-known seeds in the Egyptian
pyramids; and the new moon even leaves, as the beginnings of all art are unclear and
imperfect, in doubt, whether one has a moors face or peppercorn as the first seed of
the art of painting. But with the release of my new calendar, the seed will rise and the
art of painting will enter a new phase, in which the moon's face, depending on its
phase, will be laughing or crying and announcing to everyone if he has to laugh and
cry for it to do the same with heaven and to do right with it; if the woman to dry her
laundry, but to say more about this would take us too far and damage the heel of the
new calendar by anticipating its content. Let's leave rain, tears, Dakryometer, poetry,
painting, and go dry under the influence of the 4th Octant.
If nothing else is more important than to prove to the general public Schleide that
the moon has an influence on the weather, then the above might suffice. Judging from
the weather in ordinary life, mainly after drought and rain; and this is also the main
reason why I first considered the influence of the moon on it, notwithstanding that it
is remarkably probably only one mediated. But by looking at it the object is
exhausted by far the smallest parts, and it will now be further questioned whether the
influence of the moon on other meteorological phenomena than the watery
precipitation does not take place. Since more or less all meteorological changes are
related,
The moon is indeed not going so quietly through the evening clouds as the song
sings; he drives the clouds and drives them away, as the case may be; he walks with
invisible wing-shoes, we feel the blow of the wings on the pull of the wind under his
way; sometimes the power of the wings increases; then there is storm and
weather. The air goes up and down under his footsteps elastically; as he lowers his
foot, the cloud spirits spread the carpet over him, and trickle the water under the soft
pressure from the damp mesh into the cups of the flowers, which are thirsty below to
catch it; As he lifts his foot, the carpet loosens, and the flower spirits send the cloth to
the new carpet in scent and haze. So change the flower and the cloud spirits and
shake hands in the service of the spirit prince. For that he weaves light dreams for
them; we ourselves see something of it; on the clouds it looks like wonderful
bills; and how the moon stands at night in the clear sky, and the flowers of the air-
spirits, which carelessly find no peace around them, gently nestle, nod, sleep; his
image falls into each through a small clear mirror and flashes and trembles
softly; then people say it is thawing; In the morning the mirror and the picture vanish
like our own dreams; but he himself holds in his walk a large mirror in his hands,
which he turns to the sun, and turns him soon to the right, now to the left, now to the
light, now to the dark side to the earth, the great heavenly gift of Light and heat
eliminating a part, to turn it back to more beautiful and moderate use. we ourselves
see something of it; on the clouds it looks like wonderful bills; and how the moon
stands at night in the clear sky, and the flowers of the air-spirits, which carelessly find
no peace around them, gently nestle, nod, sleep; his image falls into each through a
small clear mirror and flashes and trembles softly; then people say it is thawing; In
the morning the mirror and the picture vanish like our own dreams; but he himself
holds in his walk a large mirror in his hands, which he turns to the sun, and turns him
soon to the right, now to the left, now to the light, now to the dark side to the earth,
the great heavenly gift of Light and heat eliminating a part, to turn it back to more
beautiful and moderate use. we ourselves see something of it; on the clouds it looks
like wonderful bills; and how the moon stands at night in the clear sky, and the
flowers of the air-spirits, which carelessly find no peace around them, gently nestle,
nod, sleep; his image falls into each through a small clear mirror and flashes and
trembles softly; then people say it is thawing; In the morning the mirror and the
picture vanish like our own dreams; but he himself holds in his walk a large mirror in
his hands, which he turns to the sun, and turns him soon to the right, now to the left,
now to the light, now to the dark side to the earth, the great heavenly gift of Light and
heat eliminating a part, to turn it back to more beautiful and moderate use. and how
the moon stands at night in the clear sky, and the flowers of the air-spirits, which
carelessly find no peace around them, gently nestle, nod, sleep; his image falls into
each through a small clear mirror and flashes and trembles softly; then people say it is
thawing; In the morning the mirror and the picture vanish like our own dreams; but
he himself holds in his walk a large mirror in his hands, which he turns to the sun,
and turns him soon to the right, now to the left, now to the light, now to the dark side
to the earth, the great heavenly gift of Light and heat eliminating a part, to turn it
back to more beautiful and moderate use. and how the moon stands at night in the
clear sky, and the flowers of the air-spirits, which carelessly find no peace around
them, gently nestle, nod, sleep; his image falls into each through a small clear mirror
and flashes and trembles softly; then people say it is thawing; In the morning the
mirror and the picture vanish like our own dreams; but he himself holds in his walk a
large mirror in his hands, which he turns to the sun, and turns him soon to the right,
now to the left, now to the light, now to the dark side to the earth, the great heavenly
gift of Light and heat eliminating a part, to turn it back to more beautiful and
moderate use. his image falls into each through a small clear mirror and flashes and
trembles softly; then people say it is thawing; In the morning the mirror and the
picture vanish like our own dreams; but he himself holds in his walk a large mirror in
his hands, which he turns to the sun, and turns him soon to the right, now to the left,
now to the light, now to the dark side to the earth, the great heavenly gift of Light and
heat eliminating a part, to turn it back to more beautiful and moderate use. his image
falls into each through a small clear mirror and flashes and trembles softly; then
people say it is thawing; In the morning the mirror and the picture vanish like our
own dreams; but he himself holds in his walk a large mirror in his hands, which he
turns to the sun, and turns him soon to the right, now to the left, now to the light, now
to the dark side to the earth, the great heavenly gift of Light and heat eliminating a
part, to turn it back to more beautiful and moderate use.
First, in our new question, we focus on such phenomena as are related to the watery
precipitation, where above all cloud formation and cloud dispersion, hereby
cloudiness and cheerfulness of the sky belong. How easy to consider, since the sky is
cloudy in the rain, and it does not rain in a clear sky, the influence on the conditions
of cheerfulness and cloudiness of the sky is in some respects already included and
taken into consideration; but the sky can be cloudy without it raining; The conditions
of rain and turbidity, then, do not quite coincide, and so the influence on the latter can
at least be made the subject of a special examination, even if the result of it can be
foreseen, a foresight;
 The investigations of Eisenlohr 21 , Bouvard 22, and Schübler 23) show in
agreement that at the time of the 2nd octant and the full moon there are more cloudy
days than at the time of the last quarter and 4th octant, which coincides with the first
Time also the amount of rain is greater. Schübler found no less than 24 (after 16 years
of observation at Augsburg), and E. Bouvard and Mädler confirmed by general
information that the number of turbid days at the time of the proximity to the earth is
greater than at the time of the earth, as it was for the first time more is raining as the
last. So, in this respect, everything is fine.
21) Pgg., Ann. XXX . 87th
22) Quetelet, Corresp. math. et phys. T. VIII. p. 265th

23) Schübler, investigations. P. 21.

24) Schübler, below. P. 40.

Thus, according to the 30-year observations of Karlsruhe (in 3 to 4 days'

means ) examined by Eisenlohr 25) , the number of bright days at the time of the 2nd
and 4th octants is 29.602: 34.561, and the number of turbid days at the same phases
as 23,892 : 21,262. The full moon enters into this relationship with 28,663 bright,
24,253 cloudy days; is therefore close to the 2nd octant, which will be considered for
a discussion soon to follow. - According to E. Bouvard's 26- year observations on
Paris, the number of bright days in the period from the first quarter to the full moon
to the number of them in the period from the last quarter to the new moon is
as follows:305, and the number of dull days for the same times as 1455 : 1362. The
time from the 2nd to the 3rd octant (with the full moon in the middle) gives 224
bright, 1461 cloudy days. - After Schübler's 27) 16-year observations Augsburg (for
the naked phase days), the number of bright days behaves at the time of the 2nd
octants and last quarter 28) as 25 : 41, and the cloudy days, such as 65 : 53. Full
Moon are 26 bright, 61 cloudy days.
25) Pogg., Ann. XXX. P. 87.
26) Quetelet, Corresp . T. VIII.
27) Schübler, Unters. P. 21.
28) No information available for Oct. 4.

Schübler found for Augeburg the ratio of the gloomy days on

the day of the proximity of the earth to those far from the earth
110.67 : 100.00.
Bouvard only remarked in general that the number of days with overcast days was greater at
the time of the proximity of the earth than with the distance from the earth; and Mädler says in his
concise description of the moon (p. 118): "The fact that the weather is a little lighter and drier on the
earth's distant from the moon, and the barometer is higher than near the earth, has already been
shown by earlier observers, and me find it confirmed by my own perceptions. "
 But now there comes a point that causes some embarrassment, not with regard to
the fact of the influence of the moon, but for what purpose a new, in a sense even the
most beautiful, and perhaps most easily ascertainable, if not previously stated in exact
numerical values results; but with regard to the way in which the connection between
the various moments of the influence of the moon is to be interpreted.
The greatest inclination to rain and cloudiness of the sky, we have seen, takes place
towards the full moon, about the second octant, the full moon is still near to the
second octant, and may itself take the place of the greater and the lesser change
him 29), On the other hand, experience teaches that the ascending of the full moon
over the horizon is more a matter of cloud dispersal, that is, of promoting the serenity
of the sky. That seems a contradiction. Although it is not a direct one. For the
tendency to cloudiness depends on the full-moon phase, ie the position of the moon
against the sun, the inclination to cheerfulness, but from the elevation of the moon, or
its position to the horizon, which are different things. Nevertheless, it would be the
most natural thing to expect that, as the full moon diminishes more vertically as the
altitude rises above the horizon, the influence that comes after its phase increases. But
it is not the case; and even folk beliefs measure the rising full moons of the power to
disperse the clouds,
29) More precisely one can convince oneself of this with regard to the conditions of cheerfulness
and opacity by the information given on p. 178, and with reference to the precipitation in the
tabular compilations of the following chapter.

But, one asks, does not this just make you distrustful of it? Is there anything about
it? Of course, as the people observe, it is natural that because the full moon is only
visible when no clouds obscure it, it is attributed to the full moons as an effect, which
is rather the cause of its becoming visible.
In fact, such a supposition is easily presented, and in analogous cases it is true that
the right is met, but the people, too, with their simple observation, at times better
meet the truth than those who, by no means, contradict popular belief The following
compilation of information about this subject may enable anyone to judge for
themselves.
J. Herschel comes in his outlines 30) To speak occasionally of this subject:
"Although the surface of the full moon facing us (in view of the half-month-long day)
must necessarily be very heated, possibly far above the boiling point of the water, we
do not feel any heating effect of it even in the focus of strong burning mirrors, the
thermometer is not affected by it, no doubt that its heat, according to what one
perceives at all in the heat of bodies that are heated under the point of visible
annealing, much easier absorbed by passing through transparent media becomes, as
the direct heat of the sun, and that in the upper regions of our atmosphere it is thus
consumed (extinguished) so that it does not reach the surface of the earth at all.This
gains some likelihood from the tendency to disappear under the full moon, a
meteorological fact (for I consider myself perfectly entitled to look at it), for which a
cause must be sought and which seems to admit no other reasonable explanation. "
 30) Sec. ed. p. 262nd

For my part, I now suspect that what John Herschel declares to be a meteorological
fact will also be one, especially with regard to the following remark, which he
subordinates to the sentence: " I consider myself perfectly entitled to look at them"
added to the text: "In my own experience, which was made quite independently of the
knowledge that such a tendency had already been observed by others.", v. Humboldt,
however, in his personal communication (in his personal narrative) speaks of it as a
thing well known among the pilots and sailors of Spanish America 31) . "
31) v. Humboldt himself refers to this passage by J. Herschel in his Cosmos III, p. 547, but does not reproduce
his own statement, and quotes the source of Herschel's statement apart from the outlines as well as the report of
the filteenth meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of sc. 1846. Notices. p. 5th

Gronau 32)In the same sense: "Our famous Herr von Humboldt remarked on his
journey in South America that the moon has an obvious power to pull and separate
the clouds, and I myself have often enough convinced myself of the truth of this
remark. I also found the experience of a farmer, communicated to me in 1761, that
when the lightning struck, the moon, as soon as it broke through the clouds, drove
them away, until now completely correct and founded. "Only in 1806, on the 31st, did
the moon rise above the horizon and a strong thunderstorm came from the south-east
with a heavy downpour, but it soon passed by, the moon had now risen higher, stood
there in all its splendor, and again seemed to be quite bright, as soon afterwards a
new, just as strong,and thunderstorms connected with heavy downpour rose again
from the south-east, completely obscuring the moon, and passing over the city. "
32) Magazine of the Society of Friends of Nature in Berlin. 1808, p. 105.

Professor d'Arrest in Leipzig, one of the most careful and, what is important here,
the most skeptical of observers, has assured me that, according to his many
experiences, the tendency of the clouds to divide as the full moons rise is
indisputable.
Dr. Ed. Jörg 33) writes from the West Indies: "The influence of the moon on ebb
and flow, intermittent fever, and weather changes is too well known to discuss here,
but I will say that in Cuba I hardly have two or three rainfalls in eight years or the
thunderstorm while the moon was visible in the sky, even the most threatening
blackest clouds scattered before the rising moon, like chaff before the wind, or parted
like mist before the sun as they pass between us and the moon disc. "
33) Dr. med. Ed. Jörg's presentation of the adverse influence of the tropical climate. P. 23.

After the coincidence of these experiential testimonies, which are opposed to the
assertion that such things are contrary to popular prejudice , I think that the
theoretical compatibility of the cloud-scattering force of the rising full moon with the
rain-promoting power of the full moon phase will be The fact of the same hardly
doubted.
Perhaps it brings us a little nearer to the elucidation of the apparent contradiction
that exists here, when we notice that, indeed, it does not seem to be the full moon
phase alone in which the ascension of the moon favors the serenity of the sky; only
that the full moon may have attracted the most attention in this regard, and perhaps,
indeed, relatively stronger than the other phases. In the same way as the promotion of
cheerfulness becomes a general quality of the high moon, this property must be
applied equally well to the phases which in themselves favor the moisture, as to those
which favor the drought, and may possibly in the former even produce a more
noticeable counteraction than the latter. Often, opposing influences often
intersect.34) in Prague, to which I refer in greater detail in my larger book, according
to which the serenity of the sky has a maximum at the high position of the moon (on
the average of the year 2 hours before the passage through the upper meridian),
without these being observed Difference was made between the phases; therefore, not
to suppose that the full moon alone was involved in this influx. (The previous data
are not all specific to the full moon.) However, it would be much to be desired that
these observations be repeated with a view to differentiating the phases, or that they
would be examined in more detail.
34)Magnetic and meteorological observations on Prague. l. Vintage 1841 and treatises of the böhm. Society of
Science. 5th episode. 2nd volume.

Let us notice. that Kreil's observations seem rather to indicate a connection of the
relevant influence of the moon with the influence on the barometer as a termometer.
After all, it is an amiable feature of the moon that he seeks to disperse the clouds he
conjured in the blue sky, even by his friendly appearance, and he can not be enough
patterned in this regard. No sooner could he be expected to let go of a thunder-
storm. But it is no different with him in this respect, than with many gentle and
gentle-looking men who carry the thunderbolt behind their ears. In fact, for the
influence of the moon on thunderstorms with great certainty, the 30-year-old
observations of Karlsruhe with 746 thunderstorms, which Eisenlohr 35 has put
together, speak especially with regard to the connection of their results to those
obtained for the aqueous precipitation.
35) Poggendorff's annals. XXX. P. 78. 87.

After three-day sums, the maximum (with 85 thunderstorms) falls to the thirteenth
as the middle day, the minimum (with 67 (thunderstorms) to the 29th. Now, however,
the maximum and minimum of the watery precipitation were also observed on the
13th and 28th. (the latter deviating only by 1 day) found.
There is still wind, barometer and heat left to consider.
The fact that the moon is a big bag of wind is, in a certain sense, not only granted
by Schleiden, but explicitly stated; however, the following confirmation of this
assertion is likely to suggest its origin even from such a bag.
The moon indeed has a demonstrable influence on the wind, in the direction of it,
rather than on its strength. By distinguishing only the eight major phases in the
synodic orbit, the southwestern winds, known as the Regenbringer, blow most
frequently at the time of the 2nd octant, the rarest at the 4th octant, coinciding with
the 2nd and 4th octant being the maximum and minimum phase of the rain are. The
storms blow more frequently at the time of the 2nd octant than the 4th octant and last
quarter.
According to Eisenlohr the number of south-westerly winds at the time of the 2nd and 4th octants
in Karlsruhe is 122.19 : 100.00, according to Bouvard in Paris 126.42 : 100.00; after Schübler (who
has his observations for the 4th octant) in Augsburg at the time of the 2nd octant and the last quarter
as 142.45 : 100.00. Also for the other winds, as the southwest, one can abstract from the
investigations of the above-mentioned observers, which are to be communicated in my larger
writing, an influence of the moon.
E. Bouvard gives the average wind direction in Paris according to Lambert's formula for all
days of the synodical and anomalistic cycle, as well as for the days of the period determined by the
return to the equator.
With regard to the storms, the 30-year observations of Eisenlohr's 36) on Karlsruhe with 595
observed storms and 25- year-old Herzberg's 37) are found in the Hardanger Gulf on the west coast of
Norway with 453 observed storms. The storms are according to Eisenlohr more frequently at the
time of the 2nd as 4th Octanten in the ratio of 55.6 : 45.8 and behaved 38) as follows at the times of
Neum. l. Quarter. Vollm. Last. Quarter.
to Eisenlohr 62,59 56,35 66,14 40,37
to Herzberg 55 59 56 50

36) Poggend. Ann. XXX. 87th

37) Küstner, Arch. F. Ch. U. Meteor. V. 181.
38) After Eisenlohr in 3 to 4 days, after Herzberg in 3 days.
Apart from the first quarter, these results (with a relatively small number of observations)
agree well enough, in that, among the three other phases, the last quarter gives a very decided
minimum for both, followed by the new moon, then the full moon, which differ little from each
other , Meanwhile, these numbers are still too small to justify certain conclusions.
Every month, the moon makes a revolution or revolution around the earth. In order,
therefore, to be always familiar with the course of things, one will be able to apply
the same remedy, which is so sure in the revolutions or revolutions, on the earth,
namely always to follow the direction which a cloak after the wind or a weathervane
takes.
The barometer is known to be the measure of the pressure of the air, which depends
on the tightness and heat of the same. According to the fact that as the celestial
bodies, partly by their attraction, partly by their warming power or otherwise -
although we do not know how else - gain influence on the tightness and warmth of
the air, they also gain influence on the pressure of the air, and thus on the state of the
Mercury in the barometer, which is subject to this pressure, and in that this influence
changes according to the course of the celestial bodies, both locally and temporally,
the same applies to the barometer. As the heavenly bodies go back and forth, it is as if
a stamp rises and falls on the mercury in the barometer; the course of Mercury in it is
no less dependent upon the sun than that of the heavenly Mercury. Depending on the
differences in pressure and temperature at different places, winds are created to
equalize them, - the train through the window also has no other reason - these lead
according to their origin and places; they cause moisture or dryness, heat or
cold; Southwest wind brings moisture and warmth over the Atlantic sea, northeast
wind cold and dryness over Siberia. Since you have a glimpse into the context of the
weather. But it is not necessary to pursue this now, but the question of whether and
how the course of the moon affects a moment of the same, which now has to occupy
us, the influence of the air and thus on the level of mercury in the barometer engages
in the overall context of the weather. these lead according to their origin and the
places; they cause moisture or dryness, heat or cold; Southwest wind brings moisture
and warmth over the Atlantic sea, northeast wind cold and dryness over Siberia. Since
you have a glimpse into the context of the weather. But it is not necessary to pursue
this now, but the question of whether and how the course of the moon affects a
moment of the same, which now has to occupy us, the influence of the air and thus on
the level of mercury in the barometer engages in the overall context of the
weather. these lead according to their origin and the places; they cause moisture or
dryness, heat or cold; Southwest wind brings moisture and warmth over the Atlantic
sea, northeast wind cold and dryness over Siberia. Since you have a glimpse into the
context of the weather. But it is not necessary to pursue this now, but the question of
whether and how the course of the moon affects a moment of the same, which now
has to occupy us, the influence of the air and thus on the level of mercury in the
barometer engages in the overall context of the weather. Northeast wind Cold and
dryness over Siberia. Since you have a glimpse into the context of the weather. But it
is not necessary to pursue this now, but the question of whether and how the course of
the moon affects a moment of the same, which now has to occupy us, the influence of
the air and thus on the level of mercury in the barometer engages in the overall
context of the weather. Northeast wind Cold and dryness over Siberia. Since you have
a glimpse into the context of the weather. But it is not necessary to pursue this now,
but the question of whether and how the course of the moon affects a moment of the
same, which now has to occupy us, the influence of the air and thus on the level of
mercury in the barometer engages in the overall context of the weather.
What about the phases, the apses, the moon hours in this regard?
As far as the phases are concerned, their influence on the barometer is consistently
proved by the investigations of Flauguergues, E. Bouvard, Schübler, Hallaschka,
Eisenlohr, Mädler, 39) .
The biggest difference, which is produced in a position of the barometer by
averages for the various observation places under our latitudes
approximately 3 / 5 par. lines; which is far more than can be written after the most
long-term observations on account of still unbalanced contingencies.
39) The literature s. in a compilation table at the end of the following chapter.

The time of the maximum and minimum is not the same for all places; but the
position of the maximum fluctuates only within the time between the last quarter and
the new moon, and that of the minimum between the 1st octant and the full moon, so
that there is no spreading of the determinations in this respect, and the time of the
maximum falls far predominantly on the last quarter; the minimum on the 2nd octant.
If we now remember that it rains more often at a low barometer than at high, we
shall only naturally find a coincidence of the barometer maximum with the minimum
of rain and the barometer minimum with the maximum of rain. And indeed, the rain
minimum was found in distinguishing only the eight major phases on the 4th octant,
which lies between the last quarter and new moon (where the barometric minimum
fluctuates), the rain maximum on the 2nd octant, at which the barometric minimum
partly falls directly around which it wavers (in the 1st octant and full moon).
The difference between the maximum and the minimum and the times of the maximum and
minimum in barometer readings, distinguishing only the 8 main phases, are as follows after 3 to 4
days of funding (but for Viviers only for the phase days themselves) at the following locations
below our northern latitudes :

Difference of Time
Max. And

Min. In Paris.
of the Max. of the min.
Lin.

Viviers, 20th. Flauguergues 0,640 last. Fourth. Oct. 2

Prague, 10 years old. Hallaschka 0,760 new moon Oct. 2
Karlsruhe, 10 years old. Eisenlohr 0.943 last. Fourth. Oct. 2
Strasbourg, 27 years old. Eisenlohr 0,470 last. Fourth. 2nd place.
Paris, 22 years old . Eisenlohr 0.240 last. Fourth. l. Oct.
Paris, 23 years old. Bouvard 40) 0.659 last. Fourth. Oct. 2
Berlin, 16 years old. Madler 0.507 New moon, Full moon.
The mean difference between maximum and minimum, regardless of the number of observation
years, is 0.603; with regard to this 0,605 par. Line.
40)The great difference between Eisenlohr's and Bouvard's results for Paris seems conspicuous, especially as
the investigations of both are to a large extent subject to the same observation years. But the treatment of the
observations was very different for both. Here's another in my larger font.

I pass here the results of some observations made among the tropics (in Bogota and
Christiansburg in Guinea), which I will report in my larger writing. Comp. also the
table at the end of the following chapter.
The influence of the apses on the barometer has also been unequivocally proved, as
the numerous observations above agree with a remarkable agreement that the
barometer, at the time of the Moon's proximity to the earth, is lower than at the time
of the earth, as at the time of the earth's proximity more rainy than at the time of the
earth far away raining; and both are undeniably related.
In fact, I find this result consistent in the (mostly long-term) observations or investigations of
observations for Viviers by Flaugergues (20 years old), by Hallaschka (10 years old) in Prague, by
Paris by E. Bouvard (23 years old), by Mädler in Berlin (16 years), for Christiansburg in Guinea by
Mädler (4 years), for Padua by Toaldo (48 years), for Alsace by Mayer (5 years), for an unknown
place of observation by Father Gotte 41) (20 years old).
41) The two last investigation I know only after a quote from Flauguergues.
The only exception to these consistent results, which I am detailing in my larger writing, is
the rather opposite opposite result, which Lambert 42 found for Nuremberg from Doppelmonayer's
11-year observations (1732-1742); and yet one would like to say that these , too, on closer
inspection of the investigation , speak for almost as much as against the preponderance of the
distant earth. In fact, 7 of the The small overweight, which results from the average of all 11
observation years in favor of proximity to the earth, results from only two exceptionally unusually
high numbers, which take place in 2 years for the proximity of the earth, and which, in any case,
depends on unbalanced contingencies, as Lambert himself points out, that these two years were
those where the earth's distant fell into the equinoxes, which are known to be characterized by
strong irregularities. In fact, eleven years of observation are far from sufficient to compensate for
the accidental irregularities, so as to give rise to such a small influence as the one at issue here,
especially by barometer observations. which are not corrected because of the temperature, which is
not to be assumed by those older observations. Nowadays even such things are almost discarded,
even if very long-term observations, such as those from which Toaldo draws his result, mean that
the temperature correction, on average, is self-evident. Therefore one can find no substantive
contradiction to the result of the remaining series of observations by those Doppelmayer
observations.
42) Acta helvetica. Vol. IV. 1760. p. 315th
But as the influence of the apses was lower to the aqueous precipitation than that of
the phases, it is with the influence on the barometric pressure by the difference
between the state of the barometer at perigee and apogee under our latitudes only
about 1 / 3 paris Lines is.
The observations of Flauguerges in Viviers (20 years) yield in particular as difference: 0.443 Lin.,
From Hallaschka in Prague (10 years) 0.42 Lin., By E. Bouvard in Paris (23 J.) 0.256 Lin., From
Mädler in Berlin (16 y.) .299 Lin. The means on it with regard to the number of years is 0,339
lines. The provisions apply only to the days of the apses themselves.
The influence of the phases and apses holds a monthly period. But should not the
moon cause a daily ebb and flow of the sea of air after it effects such of the
ocean. This would have to be indicated by a daily rise and fall of the barometer,
which depends on the course of the moon-hour. By moon-hours one understands the
times which have passed daily from the highest or lowest level of the moon (passage
through the upper upper meridian) to in twenty-four of the total time from the exit to
the fall to it. It almost seems natural to assume it.
In the meantime Laplace 43 has proved by mathematical calculations that the
combined influence of the attraction of the moon and the sun on which the sea-tide
depends, under the most favorable conditions and under the equator, where this
influence must be strongest, but no greater Difference within one day in the
barometer level can cause, as 0.2795 paris. Lin. In addition, the investigation of 12
years of Parisian observations by A. Bouvard 44 and, more recently, the examination
of 22 years of Paris observations by Eisenlohr, 45 has shown that the daily atmospheric
tide caused by the influence of the Moon for the width of Paris is insignificant or
entirely ambiguous.
43) Méc. cél. T. III. p. 296, V. p. 237 and continued in addition. to the Conn. the temps pour 1825.

44) Mém. de l'Acad. roy. of the Sc. T. VII. P. 276, or Pogg. Ann. XIII. P. 137 or Schweigg. J. LIX. P. 4.

45) Pogg. Ann. LX. P. 193.

Kreil's only 13 monthly observations for Prague 46) show a (not reaching Laplace's limit)
influence of the lunar hours; but its course is not such as to be able to relate to a tide and tide
dependent on the attraction effects of the moon, and the observation time, notwithstanding the
careful correction of the observations, is too short for decisive results.
46) See note p. 184. Note
The smallness of the influence of the hours of the moon, however, does not hinder
its existence, and is recognized by careful observation under favorable
conditions; And so the daily atmospheric lunar tide under the tropics, where it must
be stronger in its own right, and is less obscured by irregular changes than it has here,
has recently been observed by several observers (Elliot, Lefroy, p. Smythe) can be
seen with complete determination ( 47) , in that both the regular course of the (due to
the solar flux corrected) middle results, and the times of the maximum and minimum
agree completely. Incidentally, the influence remains below the limit designated by
Laplace. More about it in my larger font.
47) Philos. transact. 1847. P. II. P. 45. 1852. PI p. 125th

An influence of the declination of the moon on the barometer, according to Mädler's results,
seems hardly to be doubted for Guinea, where the changes of the barometer, though small but very
regular, can scarcely be doubted; but the observations of Flauguergues, E. Bouvard, Hallashka
among our latitudes on this point are partly in agreement with the above and partly with each
other. Comp. Table X at the end of the following chapter.
One sees that if the moon itself has no air, it will accept the air of the earth as its
own. And when people feel nothing of the change of the lunar air pressure with their
rock breast, the air spirits and elves, whose song: "The forest is our night quarter, the
moon is our sun", we now hear only from the robbers, who have stolen it, feel the
better, and will then breathe easier and harder in the moonlight and dance. The moon
is the minstrel, who plays them on the green tarp with soft sounds, only heard and felt
by them, for dancing; we just see his golden horn. The long and heavy breathing of
the physicists, the barometer, certainly does not feel much of it. But if the physicists
so far examined the finest changes in electricity through the frog's thigh, after the
liveliness with which it moves under the influence of it, the elven thigh, after the
vivacity with which it moves in the moonlight, will find no less a subtle reagent the
changes in air pressure through the moon. In any case, if you already perform all
movements in nature on the ivory on green tarpaulin (push of the billiard ball), now it
only requires a slight change of style, they have in nature for the bone dance of the
ivory again the ghost dance of the elves Leg of beautiful believing time. The elven
thigh, after the vivacity of moving in the moonlight, may offer them no less a subtle
answer to the changes in atmospheric pressure through the moon. In any case, if you
already perform all movements in nature on the ivory on green tarpaulin (push of the
billiard ball), now it only requires a slight change of style, they have in nature for the
bone dance of the ivory again the ghost dance of the elves Leg of beautiful believing
time. The elven thigh, after the vivacity of moving in the moonlight, may offer them
no less a subtle answer to the changes in atmospheric pressure through the moon. In
any case, if you already perform all movements in nature on the ivory on green
tarpaulin (push of the billiard ball), now it only requires a slight change of style, they
have in nature for the bone dance of the ivory again the ghost dance of the elves Leg
of beautiful believing time.
The moon only seems to shine, not to warm; People always talk about the cold
moon. But the illusion of cold deceives the moon as it does many a human being, and
the earth wrongly pushes the cause of her cold in a merry night toward the moon,
which rather lies within itself. The warmth she radiates to the sky is then not returned
to her by her own clouds. But the moon always sees it only bright and warm, not
cold; and it is she who sees the moon cold. Thus the moon is constantly injured by
the earth.
We have already let ourselves be told above, how the moon, with the light of the
sun, at the same time radiates the heat of the earth back to the earth, and that if a
thermometer at the bottom of the sea of air does not feel any of it, it is only because
of this heat already played in the heights their game and exhausted its
effect. However, the warming of the upper layers and the clouds by the moon may
also exert such an influence on the radiation and continuation of the heat from below,
that the general air temperature in the lower layers is somewhat altered by this,
without the direct rays radiating upon the Get earth, carry something else of heat. Of
course, as the sunlight reflected back from the moon, on the whole, expresses an
effect on the earth which, without comparison, is less enlightening, as the direct
sunlight, we shall have to expect the same in regard to the warming effect of the heat
radiated back from the moon; and if Schleiden, perhaps under his meteorological
apparatus, should also use the hand held in the moonlight as an instrument for
judging the accomplishments of the moon, then he will thereby be able to prove
conclusively that the heat of the moon is nothing.
Incidentally, an influence of the moon on the heat might also depend only indirectly
on its influence on the wind, as long as different winds have on average a different
temperature. Only a more detailed examination of the future will reveal what is to be
done here chiefly, or alone, or as the primary.
In any case, according to Madler's 48) 16-year observations in Berlin, an influence
of the moon phases like the apses, and after Kreil's 49) Although only 13monatlichen
but very carefully corrected because of Miteinflusses of solar observations also an
influence of the moon hours on the thermometer unmistakable.
48) Beer and Mädler, the moon 164.
49) Comp. Schol. to p. 184.
 The whole variation after the phases is (in three days' means) only 0.9 ° R., after
the proximity to the earth and away from the earth 0.39 ° R. .; after the lunar hours in
summer 0.25 ° R., in winter 0.37 ° R., in year 0.19 ° R. 50)But these small quantities,
by a very regular course of decrease and increase, the amplitude of which they
designate, seem to have been considered to be accidental, even if the agreement of
the Kreil and Mädler data among each other in regard to the phases is still valid
Something to be desired, which could possibly be due to the difference of places. If
one goes back to the individual days of the month, according to Mädler the maximum
is 7 °, 73 R. two days before the first quarter, the minimum 6 °, 72 R. three days
before the last quarter, and the difference 1 °, 01 is according to Mädler only with an
uncertainty of 0 °, 215 afflicted. The Perigäumtag alone gave 6 °, 87, the
Apogäumrag 7 °, 43. More details in my future writing.
Less in the year than in the summer and winter, because the times of the
50)

maxima and minima vary according to the seasons.

Schübler 51, after 425 years' observations in Wuerttemberg, found a very striking
relation to the nineteen-year period of the good and bad wine-years, in which the
syzygies, quadratures and main points of the synodic circulation, fall again close to
the same days of the individual months the near-coincident period of the lunar nodes
and the 9-year apses. And of course the moon also contributes to the prosperity of the
wine through the totality of its weather conditions.
51) Schübler, exam. P. 64.

Thus the moon causes not only an ebb and flow of water, but also of wine; it causes
such not only in the sea, but also in the barrel and in the glass; and so, at the end of
the enumeration of his achievements for the earth, I call upon all to bring him a life
high with the glass, which he himself helps to fill us; to him, the heavenly drinker,
who will not tire of filling his golden drinking horn himself and empty it - on the
eighth, fourth, to the edge and the bottom - and while he illumines and informs the
collectors of the earth as a heavenly fellow, at the same time Berries on the earth as a
golden berry in the sky gives the image and example of abundance that they are to
imitate; and how the tavern at the wedding to Canaan fills her with water, so that she
turns it into wine into our glasses.
But who would have thought that chaste Luna had a secret love with Bacchus?
If we sum up the previous one, we see how the moon gently and gently intervenes
on all sides in the meteorological conditions and changes of the earth. In the main
they depend on the sun; she holds the reins of all weather conditions in her hands, and
the main course follows her lead; but the moon, so to speak, puts his hands on their
hands with a soft touch, and with unremarked trains and bequests, takes up the reins,
so that the car of the weather soon afterwards goes more to the right, now to the left,
or more goes quieter; and as all things are in nature, we may believe that one wagoner
is not in vain joined to the other. Let's see on our planet the smaller screw added to
our best instruments, to bring about the finer movements and positions and to correct
the big ones. The moon, too, may be such a smaller screw of the sky to the great; the
smallest screws finally lie in the lights, fires and organic heat sources on earth; and
this is the only way to complete the purposeful engine of light and heat; but without
the moon the main secondary screw was missing to the main screw.
Of course, as the people are, they say, because the moon shines even in the daytime
and does not shine on so many nights, so it is a purposeless being and appearing at
all; and truly, if the moon alone had to illuminate the world, not much boasting of the
institution as it happens should be made. But now I see the sun rise in the same
moment. When the full moon goes down and go down when it rises; see the moon
shining on so many nights when the sun is not shining, and every night where the
moon sheds little or not, put down lanterns and go; and think that the sun, the moon
and the lanterns together suffice for the purpose of illuminating the earth; the lanterns
are there in the world; one does not have to omit them from the purpose
calculation. Where there is no light in the sun, the moon enters, where it lacks the
moon, the lanterns enter; Often the lights intersect, as they come from different
angles, and are together on the scene for a while. But the greatest of the effect of the
One coincides with the omission or the least of the effect of the Other. Therefore, the
full moon in winter, where the longest nights are, rises the highest. Basically, the
night is there for sleep and a night lamp seems superfluous to most people; but the
earth has her night lamp, like a rich woman. Gradually the wick burns down, the
lamp goes out, it is said that it is the new moon, and it takes some time in between to
set it up again for burning; but also every earthly lamp has its new moon, only that it
does not obey such a beautiful, so sure order, as the sky lamp; Anyone can do it and
you have the clock in the lamp at the same time. And if the moon shines in vain
during the day, he does it in vain; he does not make the oil more expensive; So what
do you have against it? He does it modestly enough, like a lamp with a wick screwed
down; and thus saves only the inconvenience of the new kindling. How often is the
stove cold where we want to warm ourselves, how often does nobody warm
themselves at the stove when it is warm, and how much heat passes through the meat,
and must fly away, should the room have heat; is the oven therefore a pointless
thing? So what do you have against it? He does it modestly enough, like a lamp with
a wick screwed down; and thus saves only the inconvenience of the new
kindling. How often is the stove cold where we want to warm ourselves, how often
does nobody warm themselves at the stove when it is warm, and how much heat
passes through the meat, and must fly away, should the room have heat; is the oven
therefore a pointless thing? So what do you have against it? He does it modestly
enough, like a lamp with a wick screwed down; and thus saves only the
inconvenience of the new kindling. How often is the stove cold where we want to
warm ourselves, how often does nobody warm themselves at the stove when it is
warm, and how much heat passes through the meat, and must fly away, should the
room have heat; is the oven therefore a pointless thing?
What of the light effects of the moon will, I think, apply to all the effects of the
moon on the earth; In subordination to the effect of the sun, they will purposely
intervene in a purposeful connection of nature, except that in the other effects we can
hitherto pursue it less easily than in the effects of light. So it remains a matter of
faith; but the fact of these effects is not a matter of faith; it has been decided by the
previous one.
Now let's take a look back at what has led us to this decision. Perhaps, among all
the series of observations cited, there is none in whose full evidential force we could
not find something else missing; but the context, the mutual control and
supplementation of it leaves no doubt. If, without exception, in seven investigations
we see the maximum and minimum of the barometric position falling to two different
and always the same halves of the synodic month, if we agree in eight investigations
that the barometer is lower than the distance to the earth, and only the result of a
single older one Observation series without temperature correction, but rather
seemingly contradictory (see p. 191), if we have wind, rain, etc With these relations
of the barometer, seen in the connexion with the most numerous and thorough
observers and observations, following the influence of the moon, we must abandon
the doubt, or the investigation of the object; for the more positive can not at all offer
the exact investigation for the existence of a subordinate influence, as we have found.
Let us remember that we did not really appreciate the absolute influence of the
moon on the weather, but only differences of influence. But as little as we can view
the differences in heat between day and night, summer and winter as a measure of the
full effect of the sun, and as little as the measure of the full effect of the moon, the
differences in the weather according to its state. Only, as we said at the beginning, we
have no means of determining the absolute influence of the moon, which would be
the case if we were to drop it altogether.
With the above, I have compiled and discussed to the best of my knowledge that of
investigations and results, which is up to now available for deciding on the question
of the influence of the weather on the Moon. And of all these investigations and
results Schleiden should have known nothing? Schleiden accuses me, and in a very
misleading way, that I have inscribed a parable with regard to the sun into the day
without having ascertained whether it is based on "a fact beyond all doubt" and
should last a long time To have written information about the moon, without
departing from the most important facts beyond all doubt, which are about knowing
or wanting to know the least thing.
In fact, a whole typeface can be taken for granted, and this is quoted in many
places. Also v. Humboldt's Cosmos could easily be seen by him, where he (Th. III., P.
511, 547) had found some literature on the subject besides some information. But in
short all these investigations, according to which the influence of the moon on the
weather exists, did not exist for Schleiden; Of all the names mentioned here, only
Eisenlohr is cited to be cited as an authority against the influence of the Moon, and
Schleiden mentions that the meritorious Iron Ear had taken the trouble "of all the
weather rules concerning the moon It is customary to put it down as empirical
propositions .... But lest we believe that Eisenlohr draws a different result from his
investigations than we have drawn from it, I will quote his own words; he says But
lest we believe that Eisenlohr draws a different result from his investigations than we
have drawn from it, I will quote his own words; he says52) :
 "After these considerations, I believe that the connection between the change in the
frequency of the precipitations and the synodic circulation of the moon can be
regarded as having been determined, but that this connection is accounted for by
variations in the number of thunderstorms, storms, The bright, mixed, and gloomy
days may be probable, but still somewhat problematic, and probably could only be
determined by a longer series of observations. "
52) Pogg. Ann. XXX. 94th

And elsewhere: 53) "In my work on the climate of Karlsruhe, but more fully in a
separate treatise, I have published the results which result from many years'
observations made in Karlsruhe, and have shown that those results correspond to
those of Flauguergues and Schübler agree on experiences made known in several
places, and the influence of the moon on the barometer 54) , the frequency of watery
precipitation, and even on the cloudiness of the sky and the direction of the winds is
unmistakable. "
53) Poggend. Ann. XXXV. 141st
54) In order not to conceal anything, I note that Eisenlohr in a later treatise in Pgg. Ann LX. P. 192, where he
tries in vain to discover an influence of the lunar hours on the barometer, also to doubt the influence of the
phases of the moon on the barometer, but only to doubt it. In the meantime, it does not seem to me that,
according to the above-mentioned concurrence of facts which Eisenlohr'n have presented only to a small
extent, such a doubt is still so easily possible.

And further 55) : "From all the inquiries that have become known about this subject,
there is an undoubted and highly curious influence of the moon on the changes in our
atmosphere, and it is to be hoped that these investigations will be extended even
further. "
55) Pogg. Ann. XXXV. 329th

Thus Eisenlohr himself declares the influence of the moon on the rain to have been
taken for granted, barometer, cloudy sky, wind for unmistakable, and points out the
remarkableness of this influence.
In any case, I do not doubt that Eisenlohr has really proved anywhere the nullity of the usual
weather-related moonlike rules, or how Schleiden should have come to rely on him. But I have not
been able to determine Eisenlohr's treatise on it, which Schleiden mentions, without naming it,
despite many searches and multiple requests. Eisenlohr's three essays on the influence of the Moon
in Poggendorff's Annalen do not refer to it; nor is there anything in the following writings of
Eisenlohr which I have overlooked about this subject. "Investigations on the influence of the wind
on the barometer level, and so on, after 43 years of observations made in Karlsruhe." Leipzig, 1837
"and" Investigations on the reliability and the value of common weather glasses. (Karlsruhe, 1847.
"I did not have his dictum on the climate of Karlsruhe at my disposal, but it is difficult to expect
anything here about the subject in question." Should the treatise in question stem from an iron-ear
other than the scientifically known Eisenlohr?
Also v. Humboldt, in his Cosmos (III.511), where he emphasizes with love at all,
what can be said of the effects of the moon on the earth: "an undisputed influence of
the satellite on atmospheric pressure, watery precipitation and cloud dispersion", and
promises in the last to return to purely telluric parts of the cosmos.
And Mädler, 56) concludes his thorough investigation of this subject: "Accordingly,
I consider the influence of the phases of the moon, both on barometers and
thermometers, on these observations to be proved."
56) Beer and Mädler, the moon p. 165.

And E. Bouvard 57 summarizes the result of his extensive investigations as follows:

"The moon, after its synodic circulation, has an influence which it is impossible to
misunderstand ... It is no less necessary to acknowledge that it is in its anomalistic
orbit to exert an influence that appears to be smaller. "
57) Corresp. math. et phys. T. VIII. p.271.

Arago has one of each who even took a cursory note of the negotiations so far
concerning the influence of the Moon, a known treatise, only unknown to Schleiden
or ignored, on the influence of the moon on the weather and the organic processes in
the Annuaire du Bureau de longitude pour 1833. p. 157 ff., Superseded: "La lune
exerce-t-elle sur notre atmosphere une influence appreciable", which compiles and
discusses the previous investigations on our question. Regardless of the fact that most
of the investigations compiled here, such as those of Eisenlohr, E. Bouvard, Ouetelet,
Mädler, Kreil, Hallaschka, were not yet available and that he is inclined to exact
skepticism in his whole character, he nevertheless expresses himself under Rejection,
of course,
»En nous bornant aux principaux résultats, il semble difficile de ne pas conclure de ce qui
précède, que la Lune excerce une influence sur notre atmosphere, qu'en vertu de cette influence, la
pluie tombe plus fréquemment vers le deuxième octant qu'à toute autre époque du mois
lunaire; qu'enfin les moindres chances de pluie arrivent entre le dernier quartier et le quatrième
octant. »And further:« Une telle concordance (des observations) ne pourrait être l'effet du hasard. »
That John Herschel explains the cloud-scattering power of the rising full moon as a
well-founded fact has already been noted above.
So even if you ask for authority, the influence of the moon on the weather has
props that nobody can deny. And if some very good authorities (Olbers, Brandes, &
c.) Have earlier declared or doubted the same, the reason is simply that they were
based on the many years of thorough observation to which we were permitted , not
yet stood at bidding; that some older studies, such as Toaldo, Pilgram, Gronau u. A.,
partly still a lot to be desired, partly documents actually founded objections; that, at
last, observations of a shorter duration, or the investigation of them, convinced them
that the moon in any case did not exert a tremendous influence on the weather to
which the people were inclined, and in part still inclined to settle with it. This led to
the view that he had none at all.
Thus, Brandes 58) compared the atmospheric changes that took place in 1783 in
many places on earth, without being able to detect a relation to the phases of the
moon, in which the new moon and full moon, to which he was chiefly attentive,
neither excellent, nor for the various observatories and months of the year involved
constant phenomena and changes; and also Bode 59) found no coincidence of the
weather in different places at the solar eclipse of 18 Nov. 1816. Brandes himself,
however, is careful enough to pronounce the result of his investigation merely as
follows: 60)"We may say with complete certainty that the most important changes in
the weather depend on quite different causes (than the moon), and that consequently
we must first find these principal causes before it can much help us to run the
subordinate influence. for example, the moon, if he has an influence, may have. " In
fact, an investigation such as his own can very well prove that the moon has no chief
influence on the weather; yet such investigations are often cited as proof that he has
none whatsoever for which they are wholly inadequate.
58) Brandes contribution to weathering. P. 274.
59) I know his statement only from Foissac, de la Méléorol. II. P. 139th

60) Articles p. 281.

But Schleiden proves so well as mathematically that the phases of the moon can
have no influence on the weather, as he continues his above considerations: "But
these phases of the moon are nothing but the various quantities of sunlight, which
thrown back from the moon, comes to our earth, but now the light of the full moon,
even after the greatest results of the measurements made, is not even 1 / 200,000 ofthe
sunlight. " According to him, such a small amount of light can have no effect either
on account of its existence or its absence, just as little as the almost vanishing small
heat.
But first and foremost, it is quite unimportant that the phases of the moon are
nothing more than various amounts of sunlight, reflected back from the moon,
reaching our earth. Or how would it be that at the time of the syzygies (full moon and
new moon) the tide of the sea rises higher than at the time of the quarter. Is this
supposed to depend on the reflected sunbeams? If the effects of the attraction of the
moon on the atmosphere are small, they do exist and, because of their insignificance,
should not be left out of the equation when they are influences that are not themselves
overpowering. If the whole moon influence does not depend on it, then part of it can
depend on it. If one does not want to count a hair on the head because it is too little,
then every head is bald. But Schleiden first emphasizes the insignificance of the
influence of attraction, and afterwards he no longer exists for him. The finest
observations have not been able to prove it to Schleiden. But in truth they have been
able to prove it. But apart from the attraction of the moon, Herschel's so ingenious
and yet so well-grounded consideration has pointed out to us that if the radiant heat of
the sun reflected back from the moon with the light has no appreciable effect on the
surface of the earth, this hardly matters may depend on anything other than that they
have already shown such above the earth's surface in the atmosphere. But in truth
they have been able to prove it. But apart from the attraction of the moon, Herschel's
so ingenious and yet so well-grounded consideration has pointed out to us that if the
radiant heat of the sun reflected back from the moon with the light has no appreciable
effect on the surface of the earth, this hardly matters may depend on anything other
than that they have already shown such above the earth's surface in the
atmosphere. But in truth they have been able to prove it. But apart from the attraction
of the moon, Herschel's so ingenious and yet so well-grounded consideration has
pointed out to us that if the radiant heat of the sun reflected back from the moon with
the light has no appreciable effect on the surface of the earth, this hardly matters may
depend on anything other than that they have already shown such above the earth's
surface in the atmosphere.
Now, according to syzygies and quadratures, there is talk of the spring tides and nip
waves in every popular depiction of ebb and flow. after Herschel's consideration in
v. Humboldt's cosmos, which is in everyone's hands, so that even the great public
knows or knows that the phases of the moon are more than different amounts of
reflected sunlight, without appreciable force of attraction and warming; after v. Even
in his cosmos Humboldt refers to the weather influences of the moon and recognizes
them; after Schübler's Investigations and Arago's Treatise on the Facts of the Whole
Moon Influence have long been widely used, and in particular the first have been
frequently cited in known writings; Schleiden's instruction to the public about the
influence of the moon can indeed be described as merely an emptying of it from the
knowledge which it already has, and as an emptying of it with the emptiness which
Schleiden himself has in this respect.
But you take it right, so everything is in order. If the view of things pursued by me
were continued, as Schleiden has shown above, even the empty space would fill itself
with soul and mind, which would obviously be too much; If Schleiden's view of
things were to be continued, then, as I have shown here and elsewhere, the soul, the
spirit itself, would become empty space, which would obviously be too little. Doing
both together will make the right, and that is why I am undoubtedly associated with
Schleiden. This, however, can certainly only be regarded as a fresh and beautiful
evidence of the administration of a purpose principle in the world, to which I refer so
often after the task assigned to me by Schleiden, to fill the empty space with soul and
spirit, while Schleiden, as the representative of the opposite task, the soul, the mind to
make empty space, the spirit must pay attention to such a rule. In this way every one
of his tasks does his bit and one hand does not wash the other, but the head of the
others, thus contributing to the general wisdom. When the locusts become too much,
the ravens come; Schleiden is the greatest among those who were called by the
purpose-principle to clean up among the swarms of locusts of my souls, after these
had multiplied so much that they even threatened to eat the empty space, which the
physicists did not do in the experiments with the air-pump can spare; - if the ravens
become too much and their yelling worries the few remaining souls, it finally wants
to come to them, so they are pious, and Heaven sends a plague among the ravens as a
reward, which is only the prosaic expression for it: Artemis shoots them down; But
Artemis is again only the Greek term for the moon; and all that was left was the flight
and the whirring of the arrows of her golden bow.
After consideration of all circumstances, which becomes all the more necessary
because it does not yet fully lead to the goal, it is clear that neither the attraction
effects nor the warming effects of the moon have so far affected the entire influence
of the moon on the weather cover, if already the attraction effects very well enough,
the small influence of the lunar hours on the barometer under the Tropics, and explain
the warming effects of the moon the influence of the rising full moon on the cloud
scattering; but the influence of the phases of the moon and the apses on wet
precipitation, the direction of the wind, the barometer, and so on, remain unexplained
until now.
In fact, as far as the effects of attraction are concerned, according to Laptace's
previously mentioned account, the combined influence of the hours of the moon,
phases of the moon, and apses, insofar as it relates merely to these effects and what
depends on them, can only have a negligible effect on the barometer express which is
far exceeded by the observed phase effect. If, however, attraction can only have a
negligible effect on the barometer level, then there is no significant success for the
weather conditions that are associated with assuming it.
Also, if the effect on the atmosphere were to depend upon the ebb and flow of it
through the attraction of the moon, the new moon and full moon, first and last
quarter, should be equal in effect, and in comparing the different phases the greatest
difference in the effect between The effect of the phases on the barometer, even
among the tropics, is stronger than in ours, which is not the case, as can be seen from
the details in my larger text.
On the other hand, as far as the warming influence of the moonbeams on the
upper atmospheric layers and the clouds is concerned, it is not clear at this point how
a coherent explanation of the cloud-scattering force of the ascending full moon and
the influences of the phases and apses on the weather is based on them shall
be; although it may be possible in the future, after a thorough investigation on a full
basis of experience, as we already have.
Perhaps, however, a meteorologist of Fach, who has the full connection of the
weather conditions fully in mind, which I do not do the case, even now a little more
in clarification of these circumstances from the point of view of Herschel's hypothesis
to afford; for it seems to me that this point of view deserves to be kept in mind.
In the meantime J. Herschel himself is in error about this subject, if he p. 263 of
its outlines add the following "Additionel Note" to the above passage: "Mr Arago has
shown, from a comparison of rain registered as having fallen during a long period,
that a slight, preponderance in respect of quantity if near the new Moon over that
which falls over the full. This would be a natural and necessary consequence of a
preponderance of a cloudless sky about the full and forms, therefore, part and parcel
of the same meteorological fact. "
According to this, Herschel believes that the cloud-scattering power of the rising
full moon can be attributed to the full rainy season on the same grounds , but in the
circumstance that more rain falls near the new moon than near the full moon. Arago
himself, as one can convince himself of the present passage, has concluded the
opposite from the observations; and thus Herschel is somehow provided with in the
interpretation of Arago's statement.
 Aware of my own inadequacy to clear this darkness and the sincere desire to obtain
some information for the public about it from a more adequate source, I have with a
written request and request therefore addressed to the most famous and most brilliant
meteorologist we have, but only a deep silence from which I can lure him, so that the
public has something of it, I do not miss to let the same take part.
But what follows from all this? What else but that the moon possesses, forthey and
fully valid, the very property of which Schleiden is most anxious to undress him, that
he is and remains a mysterious mystical being, that he has secret powers, secret
sympathies with earthly things, does magic behind which one does not come, and
which one can deny or ignore, but can not refute.
Seriously speaking, there will be reasons why the moon influences the weather, but
it is certain that they are still in darkness, and most of those thorough explorers who
have acknowledged the fact of the influence of the moon have at the same time
recognized this darkness.
Flauguergues and Eisenlohr in one of his earlier treatises 61) (but no longer in his last in Pogg.
LX.) Still hold on to the attraction effects of the moon, which are, according to the above,
insufficient to explain. Schübler believes the attraction effects in connection with a chemical
influence of the moonlight on the atmosphere in the play, which has however nothing probable. The
others admit they do not know anything.
So says Madler 62) : "The general laws of gravity are insufficient to explain these effects, both
qualitatively and quantitatively, and as little rich to us theoretically known properties of the
moonlight to represent these changes made, therefore, seems to accept to remain that there is a third
way, unknown to us, of how world bodies work on each other ".
Arago 63) says: "Les inégalités de pression, que lesitations ont fait reconnaître, doivent donc
tenir à quelque cause différente de l'attraction, à quelque cause d'une nature encore inconnue, mais
certainement dépendante de la lune. »And furthermore:« Nous voilà donc ramenés une seconde
fois, à reconnaître dans les variations barométriques correspondantes aux diverses phases lunaires,
les effets d'une cause spéciale, totalement différente de l'attraction, maît dont la nature et le mode
d'action restent, à découvrir. »
Kreil 64)On the occasion of an exhaustive account of his investigations of the influence of the
moon on temperature, he says: "From the results of these observations, it appears, however, that the
moon, especially through the sunlight reflected from it, affects our temperature, but if we consider
that the temperature change in the Summer follows a course which is very similar to that of
illumination, that at the time of the full moon in summer both changes occur even in the opposite
sense, and finally that the new moon in winter, where the little light reflected from it under one very
oblique angle arrives in our area, but the temperature is able to increase by 0 °, 4 ° r, one is forced to
assume that there may be some additional circumstances,which stand in the way of a simple
explanation of this phenomenon ".
61) Pogg. Ann. XXX. 95 99.
62) Beer u. Mädler, the moon. P. 168.
63) Annuaire du Bureau du longit. p. 1,833th
64) Abhandl. the boehm. Gesellsch. 5th episode. 2nd volume. P. 45.
 Kämtz says in his meteorology, he dares not decide.

And in a word, nothing has yet been decided on the cause of the influence of the
moon on the weather, while this influence itself has been decided.
It would not have been disputed if one only knew which of the effects of the moon,
those of watery precipitation, wind direction, barometer, heat, were to be regarded as
the primary on which the others depend. Now, the warming effects in themselves
seem to be the most suitable to justify a common dependence of the other weather
conditions, since this also applies to the weather influences of the sun. Nothing has
yet been established and made clear in this regard for the lunar effects, and puzzling,
apart from the points emphasized by Kreil, it seems puzzling that the maximum and
minimum of most effects occur shortly before the full moon and new moon. An after
would seem less conspicuous.
With all the above it is not denied that the influence of the moon on the weather has
often been overstated, that inaccurate observations and calculations have been made
in favor of it, that it has been attributed to influences which it does not have. Its
influence on the weather will always remain subordinate, and for that very reason can
not be known with certainty from brief observations. It should not be sought by such
at all, but also beware, if one does not find him by such, to consider him nothing.
Since ancient times, there have been a lot of weather rules regarding the moon,
some of which, according to certain aspects of the moon, may indicate the future
weather, have some reason in that they at least hint at the present state of the
atmosphere, with which, of course, the future is connected in a certain way, except
that one certainly can not establish a firm conclusion on it. It is clear from a general
point of view that, since we have to see the moon through our atmosphere, the light
of the moon, the sharpness of its contours, the way in which it casts shadows,
depending on its filling with misty steams or its cheerfulness , Can undergo
modifications that make this state of the atmosphere backward.65) goes through
several such rules in which I want to follow him here.
65) Annuaire du Bureau de longit. p. 1833. p. 207th

According to Aratus, when on the third day of the lunar moon (from the new moon
on) the horns of the moon appear quite thin, the sky will be cheerful during the month
that is now at its beginning. In fact, for the present, but certainly not for the future
merriment of the atmosphere, it may prove, when the moon-horns appear sharply and
finely pointed, that every misty cloudiness of the atmosphere makes them appear
more dull, diffused, and thus more extended.
In essence, therefore, the rule of Aratus goes back to the following: "If on the third
day of the moon run the atmosphere after sunset is quite cheerful towards the west, it
will remain cheerful for a month."
So gripped, everyone will easily concede the inadmissibility of the rule.
 According to Barro, when the upper horn of the waxing moon appears blackish in
the evening at the fall of this star, one will have rain on the waning moon, whereas if
it is the lower horn, rain will occur before the full moon, and, when the middle is,
during of the full moon itself.
Now the circumstance that the moon appears comparatively darkened in one place
can depend only on the fact that after this point there are more turbid parts in the
atmosphere than in the direction of the other parts; and since this depends on slightly
changing atmospheric events, this rule will have no meaning whatsoever.
According to Theon one can count on bad progress, if the moon casts no shadow at
the age of 4 days.
Also, that the moon casts no shadow four days after the new moon can depend only
on a cloudiness of the atmosphere. The reason why Theon chooses the fourth day is
probably due to the fact that the little crescent moon, which is still small and almost
always immersed in the dim light of the sky, does not easily cast a visible shadow, but
later also the stronger light of the waking moon Turbidity of the atmosphere yet
sufficiently acts to give shade.
Arago goes even further into the historical refutation that after 19 or 9 years, given
the duration of certain moon periods, the same weather returns. The same does
Brandes in his contributions. About this m pointed to my larger font.
The Moon has been given special influence on striking changes in the weather, in
that the lunar changes favor changes in the weather at all, and in particular should
dispose of certain phases of the moon before others; although one has remained rather
uncertain about the details of the rules relating to it 66) . Some wanted the change of
weather to occur immediately after the lunar change, others that it would not occur
until the fourth and fifth days later; therefore the old verse:
Prima secunda nihil.
Tertia aliquid
Quarta quinta qualis,
Tota Luna talis.
In the summer, the change of weather should take place after the change of the
moon, in the winter before it, etc. In order to obtain definite exclusions about this
subject, Toaldo, Pilgram, Hoosley and Gronau have made investigations; but all these
investigations remarkably leave much to be desired, and the manner in which Toaldo
conceives the subject is altogether inadmissible from several points of view, as is
shown by Arago in the treatise cited several times. Yes, Toaldo, by his ineffective
manner of treating the subject, was instrumental in discrediting the influence of the
Moon. Another in my future writing.
66) Comp. Mag. The company. the natural science. Friends in Berlin. 1808. p. 103.

In short, there is no lack of information about the influence of the moon on the
weather, which can be refuted and refuted; whereas the influence of the moon is
irrefutable.
 VII. More general and more specific about the weather influence of
the moon.

This chapter is to be regarded as an intervention of more scientific than general

interest and may be overturned by those who are satisfied by the general fact of the
influence of the Moon. Partly it is intended to give an example of the mode of
treatment which the subject will learn in my larger writing, except that I here merely
hint at or indicate what I am doing there; partly to offer some special data and
compilations, which, according to circumstances, may also be of use to others in
these subsequent investigations; how, in the tenth chapter, when investigating the
question of the influence of the moons on organic life, I will have occasion to draw
me back here.
I do not add the literature of the investigations everywhere, since these are easily
taken from the quotations in the previous chapter, for the most part also from the
notes to Tables VI, VII and II. X can supplant X at the end of this chapter. Where
Kreil's often mentioned investigations are to be found, p. 184 is indicated in the note.
If the influence of the moon on the weather is already established as a fact after the
discussions of the previous chapter, the very beginning of the whole task is made
with its discovery. The question now is how far the influence of the moon changes
according to the places and the seasons, and according to what has hitherto been the
case (with reference to the seasons, especially according to the observations of
Schübler, Eisenlohr, and Kreil) Nothing decisive, to say what the future Scripture is
doing; it will also concern the more precise determination of part of the gait, and
partly of the magnitude of the influence, especially of time, and of the difference
between maximum and minimum for the different weather conditions.
Unfortunately, we do not even possess a series of observations for a single location,
which would have been continued long enough to compensate the influence of the
accidents in the averages to such an extent that the course and the main conditions of
the influence of the Moon were immediately apparent. How dubious it is, however, to
combine the observations of several places in order to obtain a greater length of time
of observations, has already been noted earlier; Also, the result of the attempt of such
a combination has not been pleasing. To be sure, this did not prevent the fact of the
influence of the moon from being generally recognized by the contingencies still
attached to the observations, as we have seen in the previous chapter; but the result is
also reduced in the main to this general knowledge, and the cleanliness of the results,
as well as the possibility of drawing more specific and precise conclusions, will
depend essentially on the possession of observations, which directly prove the
influence of the Moon more pure than on the previous one is still the case. It would
be much to wish that the future investigations on this subject be as much as possible
for all the main moments of the weather, namely pressure, heat, wind and rain
conditions and for all the main conditions of the lunar orbit, phases, apses,
declination, lunar hours because only the investigation of the whole connection of the
relations of action promises to open the way to an insight into them. The satisfaction
of such a desire will probably take a long time to come. To be sure, Eisenlohr for
Karlsruhe, E. Bouvard for Paris, Kreil for Prague, Schübler in his 28-year series for
different places, has the task of taking into account the different moments of weather
and different conditions of the moon run, to some extent, but partly not so complete,
partly not for so long, as to wish.
If one looks at what has hitherto been the case with observations, one easily gains
the conviction that even a series of observations of 100 years still far from suffice to
eliminate so much of the influence of contingencies, even in the relatively most
effective moons of a monthly period, in the averages, in order to obtain a very regular
course of them for all days of the month. However, the longest series of observations
for one and the same place that has been available so far (from Eisenlohr for
Karlsruhe, concerning the influence of the synodic circulation on watery
precipitation, thunderstorms, serene and cloudy days) covers only 80 years. The
length of the required observation time will meanwhile be able to be shortened by
appropriate correction of the observed values because of the influence of the sun
(with regard to the time of day and the season), since this influence is the main one
under which the influence of the moon hides, and it is also in some of the previous
investigations, namely by Kreil for the influence of the lunar hours on various
weather conditions in Prague, von Mädler for the influence of the synodic and the
equatorial circulation on the barometer in Christiansburg (Guinea), Eisenlohr
( Poggend, Ann. LX.) For the influence of the synodic circulation and the lunar hours
on the barometer in Paris, and of the English observers for the influence of the lunar
hours on the barometer among the tropics, thereby already important, though (with
the exception of the last observations ) has not been done by far because of the too
short observation time. It is important to carry out the correction in the most
advantageous and sharpest way possible. especially by Kreil for the influence of the
lunar hours on various weather conditions in Prague, von Mädler for the influence of
the synodic and equatorial circulation on the barometer in Christiansburg (Guinea),
von Eisenlohr (Poggend Ann. LX.) for the influence of the synodic circulation and
the lunar hours on the barometer in Paris, and of the English observers for the
influence of the lunar hours on the barometer among the tropics, thereby already
important, although (with the exception of the last observations) because of the too
short observation time by far not Pervasive, done. It is important to carry out the
correction in the most advantageous and sharpest way possible. especially by Kreil
for the influence of the lunar hours on various weather conditions in Prague, von
Mädler for the influence of the synodic and equatorial circulation on the barometer in
Christiansburg (Guinea), von Eisenlohr (Poggend Ann. LX.) for the influence of the
synodic circulation and the lunar hours on the barometer in Paris, and of the English
observers for the influence of the lunar hours on the barometer among the tropics,
thereby already important, although (with the exception of the last observations)
because of the too short observation time by far not Pervasive, done. It is important to
carry out the correction in the most advantageous and sharpest way possible. von
Mädler for the influence of the synodic and the equatorial circulation on the
barometer in Christiansburg (Guinea), of Eisenlohr (Poggend Ann. LX.) for the
influence of the synodic circulation and the lunar hours on the barometer in Paris, and
of to the English observers, for the influence of the lunar hours on the barometer
under the tropics, which is already important, although (with the exception of the last
observations) it was far from striking because of the short observation time. It is
important to carry out the correction in the most advantageous and sharpest way
possible. von Mädler for the influence of the synodic and the equatorial circulation on
the barometer in Christiansburg (Guinea), of Eisenlohr (Poggend Ann. LX.) for the
influence of the synodic circulation and the lunar hours on the barometer in Paris, and
of to the English observers, for the influence of the lunar hours on the barometer
under the tropics, which is already important, although (with the exception of the last
observations) it was far from striking because of the short observation time. It is
important to carry out the correction in the most advantageous and sharpest way
possible. and from the English observers for the influence of the lunar hours on the
barometer among the tropics, thereby already important, although (with the exception
of the last observations) by far not too conclusive, because of the too short
observation time accomplished. It is important to carry out the correction in the most
advantageous and sharpest way possible. and from the English observers for the
influence of the lunar hours on the barometer among the tropics, thereby already
important, although (with the exception of the last observations) by far not too
conclusive, because of the too short observation time accomplished. It is important to
carry out the correction in the most advantageous and sharpest way possible.
Kreil, and partly the English observers, effect the correction by deducting from each of the
individual values observed at a given hour of the day the value of that hour in the mean of the whole
month; this value represents the time dependent sun influence for that month. Since the correction
for the observational values of each month is carried out specially, the correction for the hour of the
day also contains, at the same time, due to the season, a sufficient approximation. - Even more (not
just months, but also days), but the correction because of the season by Mädler's method
specializes. This brings the total values of the series of observations according to the method of
least squares on a periodic function of the season (as many daily observation hours, so many
functions) and determines from this for each day especially the value, which comes to the
observation hour, as deductible size , However, Mädler did not calculate the correction function for
each observation year in particular, but only for the average of all observation years; and in this
regard, Kreil's correction, which specializes not only in months but also in years of observation, is
more specific. Finally, Eisenlohr deducts from all values observed merely the general mean of what
the observation hour in question belongs to the totality of the observations; so that in this case the
correction does not specialize in the individual years, months or even days. The correctional method
of Kreil and the English observer has proved to be very effective in Prague's observations of the
first few months, as well as in the comparatively brief observations of the latter, and in the
correctional method of Mädler in the only four-year-olds for Christiansburg, whereas Eisenorhr's
correction is correct In his by the way very meritorious investigation neither seems to be sufficient
in principle, nor finds support in the negative and doubtful results of the whole investigation, which
of course also depend essentially on the nature of the object.
From another point of view we can come to the aid of the balancing of
contingencies by taking into account, instead of the values of the individual days of
observation or observing the influence of the hours of the moon, several hours of
observation, and of averaging them compares with each other. It is not uncommon to
carry out the summation or retraction through the entire series of observations, so that
one obtains just as many summation or mean values as individual values, by thinking
of the series in the first and last values, for which the following tables I and II give
explanatory examples with their 3-day and 7-day sums. One would be wrong now, in
the course and proportions of these sum-values, or of the means which are entirely
equivalent to them, to properly represent the course and ratios of the values of the
individual days or hours (the middle of which they assist in the tables); on the
contrary, the more days or hours one associates with the sum or the means, the greater
will be the deviation from the correct representation in this relation. But partly the
increase in regularity in the course of the sum or mean against the individual value, if
any legal gait is hidden under contingencies, may be given as a gain for the
knowledge of such, depending on the balance of contingencies, and partly on several
days or several hours, even though they can not accurately represent themselves for
the individual days and hours, no less than these provide a clue to noteworthy
conclusions. Usually one stops at 3- to 4-day or hourly summation or average
values; by keeping in mind the consideration of an at least approximate
representation of the individual values. However, when, abandoning this
consideration, one merely sets himself the task of recognizing the existence of a legal
influence of the moon by the regular course of dependent values, one gains, as a more
detailed investigation has taught me, in the presence of only a legal maximum and
minimum am most, if one sums up the values of the half period, and does this
through the whole series, by looking back at it in itself, that is, in the anomalistic or
synodic circulation, the values of 14 or 15 consecutive days are summed
up. Examples of this will be provided by some tables in Chapter 10, in which I
compile Schweig's results on the influence of the moon on the metabolism in this
way. Tables I and II of this chapter have only gone up to 7 days; and hereby already
achieved a great gain of regularity in the course of values. Where, as with the
influence of the lunar hours on ebb and flow of the atmosphere, on the magnetic
deviation, etc., there are two daily maxima and minima, six-hour sums or means are
most advantageous.
Notwithstanding the striking results which this method of summing the values of the half-quarter
or quarter-quarter of a periodical series of observations yields, I have renounced myself in this
work, with the exception of Schweig's observations in the tenth chapter to support it, since it was
possible to do without it, and without a more precise justification and discussion of the method
which lies beyond the limits of this document, an application of the same seemed
inadmissible. Here are just a few words about it:
If there are a number of observed values a, b, c, d .... for successive days or hours, the growth
can be denoted by a value for the following with +, the decrease with - (Examples, Table I. u. II. In
this chapter); and the course of the series is then generally determined by the way the characters
change or follow.
If you now combine the individual values to sums, z. If, for example, trivalent (a + b + c), (b
+ c + d), etc., or equivalent means, and carries this through the whole series, it is to be noted first of
all that the differences of the successive sums do not coincide with the differences of the mean
Letters b, c, but of the expressions a, d, agree that the course of successive sums or means
equivalent to them for decrease and increase can not correspond to, and can not be substituted for,
the course of successive individual values after decrease and increase.
 On the other hand, it should be noted that the difference between the individual values a, d,
which are separated from one another, about which the successive sums differ, is generally greater
in a series of observations representing a periodic influence than the immediately consecutive b,
c , This has the consequence that the influence of accidental differences, if complicated by the legal
ones of the period, is more easily surpassed by this, and by carrying out the summation by the
whole series a regular course may more easily prove, if any, a legal periodicity of the series is
subject to as if one stops at the individual values. The cheapest thing in this regard will be if the
maximum difference between the successive sums brings the full difference between maximum and
minimum into play. This is a brief hint of the reason of the above rule.
It should not be forgotten that part of the gain in regularity obtained in the series of sums or
averages against the series of individual values is a success of the method per se, and only
apparently, even in the case of quite randomly mixed values visible, is. If, in the manner indicated,
the increase from one value to the next of a periodic grater is denoted by +, the decrease by -, then
the affliction of the series will be betrayed, with many more accidents, by the more frequent change
of sign; whereas a free periodic series with only a maximum and a minimum (the series thinking
back in itself) offers only two changes of sign. Now you find that in a series of randomly mixed
values, on average, the number of signs between the successive values is twice as large as that of
the strings, but in the series of summed values (no matter how many days or hours are taken) on
average as great as I have convinced myself by a more exact examination, partly empirically, partly
by reference to the theory of combination, that the summation method itself achieves a relative
reduction in the number of sign changes, and thus an apparent gain in regularity in the course of
values; which should not be regarded as an exposition of a hidden legality of the series; since he
shows himself already at quite random values. But further, the power of the summation method
does not rely on purely random values, rather than reducing the number of character changes on
average from double to equality with the number of strings; and if, therefore, by means of the
summation method the sign-changes of the series disappear entirely or almost entirely except those
which demand the existence of the legal maxima and minima, then this is to be regarded as an
exposition of a hidden legality by them according to the principle indicated above.
These circumstances have hitherto not been sufficiently discussed, indeed not even noticed,
even though they are of great importance in the treatment of series of observations in which legal
influences hide under still considerable backward contingencies. But I must content myself here
with these short, inadequate, but, as I hope, for those who, with a few reflections, will go into more
detail and examine the matter themselves, but understandable hints. Further details in my future
writing, where you will find the explanations, evidence and examples.
To these general discussions I now add a few more specific compilations and
observations on the influence of the moon on the aqueous precipitates and the
barometer.
a) influence on rainfall.
First of all, here is a table in which I sum up the number of precipitations for
Karlsruhe, Strasbourg and Paris, according to Eisenlohr and E. Bouvard, for each
single day of the synodic month (new moon, as always calculated as l). I would also
like to have combined the numbers of the 28-year-old Schübler series with it, but the
special arrangement of his observation table does not permit it.
To understand the table, the following preliminary remarks:
The Number of Wet Days column contains the numbers obtained directly from the
addition of the three series for those three locations. In the column of three-day sums,
three successive of these numbers are combined for the sum in consideration of the
remarks made above, in order to better balance the contingencies; the standing day is
the middle one. So the three-day sum is 1270, which is the l. Days, the sum of the 3
numbers 417, 418, 435, which corresponds to the 30th, the l. and 2. belong. One must
think of the lunar life returning to itself, so that the last day is the day before the l. is
to be considered. In the column 7-day sums the values of 7 days are united to the sum
for even better adjustment; and the standing day is again the middle one. It also gives
the interest that one can see from this the week of the greatest, smallest and middle
effect. In addition, signs + and - are placed between each two values, in order to make
it easier to overlook the progression of increase (+) or decrease (-) from one value to
another. The greater or lesser number of symbolic changes remarkably gives an
indication of greater or lesser irregularity in the course of the values (see Table I).
The 29th and 30th day of the Strasbourg observations are converged only at a mean value of 117,
and this average value is taken into account for the 29th day as Strasbourg value, but for the 30th
day 122 as the mean value between 117 and 126 if 126 is the Strasbourg value for day l. Through
this interpolation, the total is slightly higher than the one actually observed.
l. Total table on the number of aqueous precipitation observed in 86 observation years 1) with
12,558 aqueous precipitations (wet days) in Karlsruhe (30 years of 1801-1830), Strasbourg (27
years of 1806-1832) and Paris (29 years) u. 1807-1832) fell to D. Eisenlohr and E. Bouvard,
obtained by summing up the rainfall at each place during those days of the month.

Month Number of 3-day sums 7-day sums monthly Number of 3-day 7-day
day wet days wet days sums sums
days

l 418 1270 2860 16 388 1210 2969

+ + + + + -
2 435 1273 2920 17 407 1222 2914
- - + + + -
3 420 1252 2928 18 427 1235 2880
- - - - + -
4 397 1251 2919 19 401 1263 2848
+ - + + - +
5 434 1238 2924 20 435 1243 2872
- + 0 - - -
6 407 1249 2924 21 407 1225 2858
+ - + - - -
7 408 1238 2971 22 383 1202 2836
+ + + + - -
8th 423 1266 3032 23 412 1188 2834
+ + + - + -
9 435 1325 3058 24 393 1210 2802
+ + + + - -
 10 467 1360 3141 25 405 1197 2769
- + + - + +
11 458 1385 3174 26 399 1207 2785
+ + - + - +
12 460 1408 3166 27 403 1176 2790
+ - - - 0 +
13 490 1391 3119 28 374 1176 2815
- - - + + +
14 441 1346 3059 29 399 1190 2845
- - - + + +
15 415 1244 3028 30 417 1234 2866
- - - + + -
total 12558 37674 87906
medium 418.6 1,255.8 2,910.2
1) One must not forget that they cover in part.

Through this combination, the total result of the three observation series involved
is now revealed at once; and we notice the following:
The maximum and minimum fall, after the column for each day to 1 / 2 month
apart lying at the 13th and 28th, dil day after the second octants and l day after the
fourth octants with the numbers 490 and 374, what about the ratio 4 :3
corresponds. The three-day sums allow the maximum and minimum to fall on the
same days; whereas the 7-day sums drop the maximum and minimum on the 11th and
25th as middle days, which one may regard as no lack of agreement; As it is
remarked that the circumstances of the middle days are no longer correctly
represented by many-day sums. The 7-day sums teach us, however, that among all the
weekly divisions which can be formed from the synodic month, the week which has
the eleventh day in the middle, ie from the eighth to the eighteenth (about the fourth
quarter to the full moon ), most of the rainfall, the week that has the 25th in the
middle, that is, from the 22nd to the 28th (which occupies about the middle between
full moon and new moon), which gives least; in the ratio of 3174 :2769 (=
114.6 : 100.0). The mean 2910,2, which is at the end of the column, corresponds
most to the weeks, which have the 2nd and 4th, and which the 17th in the middle. So
also the middle days of the maximum and minimum week, as well as the middle
weeks, are about half a month apart. Incidentally, it will not be without interest to see
how regularly the values in the column of 7-day sums progress. Apart from a small
irregular fluctuation around the beginning of the month and the number 2848 on the
19th, there is a regular steady increase and decrease in the numbers during the month.
Since it is now customary to represent the values of a periodic series of
observations as a function of time, the constants of which are calculated according to
the least-squares method, this is especially true of me with the values of each of the
three series of observations summarized in the previous table happened, whereby I
went up to four periodic members. Some of the constants show a very remarkable
agreement between the three series, and in some cases considerable deviation. But
here's the rest in my larger writing.
To the previous combining table on the number of wet days, we now also want to
add such a quantity of fallen water for Strasbourg and Paris. No data available for
Karlsruhe (see Table II).
For the 30th day in Strasbourg, a corresponding remark applies as in the previous table. As a
result of the interpolated 30th day, the total amount of fallen water, which for Strasbourg is actually
18220.10 million according to the original table for 29 days, has here been increased to 18757.38
million. The figures of the Paris observations are obtained from the original table, where the figure
is given as average for a month, by multiplying it by 359 as the number of synodical observation
months to make them compatible with the Strasbourg numbers Strasbourg observations, which took
place in our table, agrees the sum of the two numbers 18757,38 and 14776,50 = 33533,88, where
this omission did not take place, in the decimals not exactly with the final sum 33533,7, as it should
be in itself. Of course, the difference is completely irrelevant.
II. General table on the quantity of water (in millimeters) which fell on the following days of
the month in 55 observation years 2) in Strasbourg (27 years from 1806-1832) and Paris (29
years from 1804-1832) after Eisenlohr and Bouvard, obtained by summing up the quantity
fallen at these places on these days of the month (total quantity in Strasbourg 18757.38 millim.
in 333 synod mon, in Paris 14776.50 millim. in 359 synod mon.).

monthly Quantity of 3-day sums 7-day monthly Quantity of 3-day 7-day

fallen water sums fallen water sums sums
days days

l 1,080.7 3,381.1 7,634.6 16 1,123.6 3,151.4 7,803.8

+ + + - + -
2 1,246.1 3,442.3 8,043.7 17 1,057.3 3,392.3 7,722.6
- + - + - -
3 1,115.5 3,579.3 7,934.5 18 1,212.4 3,186.0 7,588.0
+ - - - + +
4 1,217.7 3,559.5 7,851.9 19 916.3 3,342.9 7,701.9
+ - + + - +
5 1226.3 3,437.9 7,929.3 20 1,114.2 3,224.2 7,729.3
- - + + + -
6 993.9 3,191.9 7,960.2 21 1193.7 3,393.3 7,684.0
- - + - + -
7 971.7 3,123.7 8,070.7 22 1,085.4 3,429.1 7,459.7
+ + + - - +
8th 1,158.1 3,406.8 8,130.4 23 1,150.0 3,247.4 7,647.2
+ + + - - -
9 1,277.0 3,661.1 8,187.1 24 1,012.0 3,150.1 7,567.7
- + + - - -
10 1,226.0 3,780.4 8,388.6 25 988.1 3,103.9 7,191.2
+ + + + + +
 11 1,277.4 3,786.4 8,745.2 26 1,103.8 3,126.6 7,208.9
+ - - + - -
12 1,283.0 3,755.8 8,558.6 27 1,034.7 2,955.7 7,113.2
+ + - - - +
13 1,195.4 3,806.7 8,404.2 28 817.2 2,955.0 7,181.9
+ - - + + +
14 1,328.3 3,495.2 8,235.5 29 1,103.1 2,974.6 7,439.9
- - - + + +
15 971.5 3,422.4 8,170.5 30 1,054.3 3,238.1 7,451.6
+ + - + + -
total 33,533.7 100599.1 234735.9

medium 1,117.79 33533.03 7,824.53

2) Partially covering.

This table gives rise to analogous remarks as the previous one, which I will not go
into here, since everyone can easily do it themselves.
Although the maximum and minimum do not coincide exactly with the second and
fourth octants, we want to give them a small compilation for these phases closest to
the maximum and minimum according to the different series of observations, since
they deviate from it only by one day. to make some further remarks about it. For a
better elimination of the coincidences but instead of the values for the individual days
3- to 4-day averages (with consideration to let fall the phase as accurately as possible
in the middle) with the 2nd and 4th Octants are used as mid-days. According to the
data of the original tables, the result is the following combination:
III. Table on the ratio of the number of wet days on 2 octants the number of them on 4 octants
in 3- to 4-day funds to
Oct. 2 Oct. 4
29 years old. Obs. v. Bouvard in Paris 125,26: 100,00
27 years. Obs. v. Iron Ear in Strasbourg 120.65: 100.00
28 years. Obs. v. Schübler in AM St. 115.14: 100.00
30 years. Obs. v. Eisenlohr in Karlsruhe 113,79: 100,00
In the case of Bouvard's observations, which do not contain a direct determination
for the phases, it is necessary to consider the phases as possible to drop the middle of
the days associated with the mean, 11. 12. 13., for the 4th octant 25. 26. 27. 28. Day
of the original table. Schübler's number is directly determined by the phases; they are
valid for the end of the phase days as middle 4-day means. Eisenlohr's 3 to 4-day
remedies are determined by himself according to direct methods. (Pogg., XXX, 87,
XXXV, 319.) If one wanted to determine them indirectly, as here the Bouvard's, from
the original table for the individual days of the month, values other than those above
would result, namely for Karlsruhe , 41: 100,00, for Strasbourg 120,21: 100,00.
 Taking from the preceding figures the means by which the observations are given a
weight proportional to the number of years of observation, we finally find, as a total
result of 114 observation years in 3 to 4 day means, Bouvard, Eisenlohr, Schübler, for
Paris, Strasbourg. Augsburg (and so on), Karlsruhe, that the number of wet days on
Oct. 2 corresponds to the number on Oct. 4, such as 118.66 : 100.00, according to
which the number of wet days is reduced by the influence of the moon at the time of
Oct. 2 more than 1 / 6 is increased over the time of the fourth octants.
On the one hand, if the individual examinations from which this remedy is drawn
agree in terms of their relation only in direction, not in size, it must be borne in mind
that the influence of contingencies in the particular individual determinations, albeit
by means of remedies reduced for several days, but is by no means compensated; on
the other hand, that for places of deviant location is no exact match presuppose. The
main consideration, however, is to consider the following aspect, which, even without
regard to other explanatory grounds, is capable of explaining, indeed of foreseeing to
a certain extent, the way in which the individual results deviate from one another.
In short, in locations with different absolute number of annual rainfall the nature of
things, the above ratio must turn out differently, less of those with larger, greater in
those with lesser number 3) . This is readily apparent from the following simple
consideration.
3) Insofar as the different observers at different places do not always treat each other comparably in their
records, this depends on the recorded number rather than the actual number of precipitations.

In one place it is raining more often than others because of local influences. If we
put it exaggeratingly, that these local influences worked so strongly that it rained
every day in one place, the influence of given phases of the moon may be so great as
to increase the amount of rain, it would be according to the difference of the number
of precipitations in these Phases can not be recognized because it rains every day,
even if the amount of fallen water in different places could be different. Thus, apart
from all coincidences, the difference between the maximum and the minimum, or
even between the observed values of given phases, must be less in places with greater
than smaller numbers of rainy days, since in the former an approximation to that
extreme case takes place.
In fact, this is strikingly confirmed in the observations cited, as a glance at the
following little table teaches, in which the relation between the number of wet days
on the 2nd and 4th octants found above for these places is given by the absolute
number of annually the same (in the same series of observations) occurred wet
days. The smaller the annual number of wet days, the greater that ratio.
IV. Table.
Absolute Ratio of the number
annual of wet days on Oct. 2
number of for number on Oct. 4,
wet days. the latter = 100.00
 replaced.
Paris (29 years old) 125.0 125.26
Strasbourg (27 years old) 139.3 120.65
Augsb.M.St. (28 years old) 158.5 115.14
Karlsruhe (30 years old) 167.3 113.79
From this it is clear at the same time that the places with a lesser number of wet
days must be more apt to show the influence of the moon on this number. We keep
the previous figures prevail (which may be only temporary, of course), it is in a place
like Paris, where the number of wet days is an annual average of 125 to the
2.Octanten 1 / 4 fall more water than at present of the 4th octant. However, in a place
where, as in Karlsruhe, the number of wet days per annum 167, only
about 1 / 7 more. So you see how important it is to consider this difference.
Let us now summarize the results concerning the quantity of fallen water for the
second and fourth octants, but, since Schübler has no statement for the fourth octant,
we substitute his statement for the last quarter; in the other observers but the 4th
Octant applies.
V. Table on the ratio of the quantity of fallen water at the time of the 2nd octant
to that at the time of the 4th octant (respect of the last quarter)
2.Oct. 4.Oct. (OLB)
16jähr. Obs. of Schübler 136.46 : 100.00
27 "" "Eisenlohr 135.70 : 100.00
9" "" Quetelet 135.24 : 100.00
29 "" "Bouvard 119.53 : 100.00
In the case of Schübler's statement, the ratio is derived from the simple values for the days of the
2nd octant and last quarter, since the data for the surrounding days are missing; for the other data,
the ratio is derived from 3 to 4-day resources, which are taken from Bouvard's data as in Table
VI. In Quetelet's statement, the value for the 2nd octant according to the table is determined as the
mean of the 11th, 12th, 13th, for the 4th after the 26th, 27th, 28th day of the synodic month.
So would fall towards the center of 81jährigen (however, some looking nationwide)
observations at the time of the second octants almost 1 / 3 more water than at the time
of the fourth octants or last quarter.
It is remarkable how close the relationship is to Schübler, Eisenlohr and
Quetelet; and, indeed, the quantity of fallen water is not due to the same reason as the
number of wet days that the ratio changes according to the absolute rainfall of the
place. In the meantime, this close agreement may well be a coincidence, for the not
yet balanced contingencies in the series of observations could have carried and
explained a considerably greater deviation; in fact, Bouvard's statement also deviates
considerably in size; and the Schübler's, as it relates to the last quarter and to simple
not mean values, is not completely comparable to the others. We must therefore lay
great stress neither on the close agreement nor on the considerable deviation of the
numbers in terms of size from one side to the other, but only on the fact that they all
have a very considerable preponderance of the 2nd over the 4th oct Give the subject
the fallen amount of water. Taking the means from ratios of the table with reference
to number of observation years, it is found 130,01: 100.00.
If we now try to make a more precise determination of the maximum and minimum
by time and size, we may recall in Table I, which summarizes the Karlsruhe,
Strasbourg, and Paris observations on the number of wet days after Eisenlohr and
Bouvard contains the time of the maximum on the 13th of the synodic month, ie the
day after the 2nd octant, the minimum falls the 28th, the day after the 4th octant,
which are considered to be the resulting total result of these 3 observation series
can. But all the same days Schübler's 28-year series also drops the maximum and the
minimum, so that all 4 series that give any clue to this determination 4)to unite in this
result. Here it is no longer the consideration of the sum or average values for three or
more days, but of the individual days themselves. Therefore, for the totality of the
observatories in question, we may well regard those two days as the maximum and
minimum of the number of watery precipitations in the middle of the year, and it will
be of interest to make a special compilation for these days since in the average values
of several days the maximum and minimum influence are somewhat dull, so the
values for the individual days themselves are intended to be applied, even though the
danger that their relations are still affected by contingencies is greater . but this is
somewhat compensated by the compilation of the results of several series of
observations. The purpose of this compilation is to make the full difference between
maximum and minimum as good as possible. The following are the observed
numbers of precipitation with the associated conditions.
1 T. after d. 1 T. after
2 Oct. l T. after d. Oct.
4 relationship
Bouvard, Paris, 29 J. 148,100 148.0 : 100.0
Eisenlohr, Strasbourg, 27 J. 154,121 127.2 : 100.0
. Schübler, Augsb, M., St., 28J. 167 129 129.4 : 100.0
Eisenlohr, Karlsruhe, 30 years 188 153 122.9 : 100.0
Summa 651 503 129.4 : 100.0
4) In addition, there would only be the 32-year-old Schübler's p. 11 series, but we will take their consideration
into account here, as with all other provisions, for obvious reasons.

It can be seen that in this way larger proportions are obtained, some of which are
considerably larger, than in the above table, where we compared means for several
days and those for the second and fourth octants, which are only close to the true
maximum and minimum; z. B. Paris 148.0 : 100.0, 125.26 place there : 100.00,
Strasbourg 127.2 : 100.0, 120.65 place there : 100.00, etc. The end result is:
The day after the 2nd octant has the largest, the day after the 4th octant the lowest
number of wet precipitations; and indeed the number of wet precipitations on the first
day exceeds the number of wet precipitations on the second day after the average of
four investigations for different places (Karlsruhe, Strasbourg, Paris, Augsburg,
Stuttgart, Munich) under our northern latitudes by 29.4 p , C. However, this ratio is
not constant, but differs according to the absolute number of precipitations per year in
different places, so that it is smaller in places with a larger number of wet
precipitation, and larger in places with a lower number of wet precipitations.
In fact, in the current composition, the latter sentence will generally be
confirmed; only the result should be exchanged by Eisenlohr for Strasbourg and
Schübler for Paris afterwards. Such a deviation from the rule in detail must not be
alienated, as long as the contingencies still have considerable influence. Incidentally,
the deviation can also be based on the fact that Schübler's information is subject to
direct and indirect provisions. In the case of direct determination, however, the ratio
must indeed be found to be somewhat greater than in indirect, which corresponds to
the direction of the present deviation.
With our final result for the number of wet days agrees very well the final result,
what to gain from the observations for the quantity of fallen water. For all the
individual days of the month, only the information given by Eisenlohr for Strasbourg
and Bouvard for Paris is given, which are combined in Table II. If we follow the
indications given here for the individual days, we see the minimum for the number of
wet days with full decisiveness (and so that the three-day sums agree with it) on the
28th or the day after the 4th. Octants fall; but the position of the maximum deviates
from the position of the maximum for the number of wet days by only one day,
falling to the 14th instead of the 13th, as for the number of wet days, but also to the 3-
day sums would fall to the 13th.
on the 14th at the 28th
ratio
to Bouvard in Paris 513.37 362.59 141.6 : 100.0
to Eisenlohr in Straßb. 814.92 454.64
179.2 : 100.0
Total 1328.29 817.23
162.5 : 100.0
After which the time of maximum 2 days after the 2nd octants 62 1 / 2 p. C. more
water falls than at the time of the minimum, ie, the day after the 4th octant.
Since it is not probable that the maximum for the number of wet days and for the
amount of fallen water will really fall on two different days, but the observations do
not take into account fractions of days, it is most likely that the maximum would be
between 13 and 14th falls at the same time; and thereafter, allowed too close as the
previous approaches that the minimum at exactly 1 / 2 dista synodic month of it. In
fact, we add to 13.5 as a mean between 13th and 14th half of the synodic month
14.75, so we get 28.25, that is, markedly the day of the minimum.
This is, as already recalled, a very favorable result for the reality of the influence of
the moon, since in such case the distance between the maximum and the minimum
(assuming there is only a maximum and a minimum) is half the period not as a
necessary demand, but as the most likely presuppose; and this distance is not
artificial, but the simple and unsought result of the combination of those series of
observations that could be combined at all in relation to this question.
It is also possible to deduce the time and size of the maximum and minimum, as the
case may be, from a periodic function by means of the known calculation method
(differentiation and zeroing of the differential), by which one can represent the course
of the influence of the moon, without, however, making this more laborious process
essential can do more than the previous simple derivation, as long as the series of
observations are still subject to as much randomness as in the case of the present
series; since the derived values are then affected by these coincidences; Also, one
obtains not insignificant deviating provisions in this regard, as I have particularly
convinced myself of the individual rows, depending on the function derived from the
30 values for the individual days of the month, only the 8 values for the 8 main
phases (to be reported in Table VI), which of course also influences the determination
of the maximum and minimum; no less, this determination turns out differently, as
one gets 2, 3 or more periodic terms of the function for the determination.
Although we have tried with previous determinations to come as close as possible
to the full difference that takes place, depending on the phases of the moon in the
number of precipitations and amount of fallen water, it must be assumed from the
following considerations that we have found it rather too little than too much.
The lunar run is non-uniform in the way that z. For example, not exactly on the
12th day of the same, exactly the 2nd octant, on the 16th (nearly) full moon takes
place, and so on the other phases. If a certain influence is attached to certain phases,
this influence will shift with the phases at the same time in the month, and thus not
always fall exactly on the same day of the moon age. Now the previous provisions,
with the exception of the Schübler's, give the value of the maximum and minimum
only for the day of the month, to which on average the largest and smallest amount of
rain falls; but as the true time of maximum and minimum falls soon afterwards,
sooner rather sooner, the full maximum and minimum can not be found in this way.
If an influence of the seasons on the time of maximum and minimum take place, as
Schübler assumes, there would be another reason for this, that the full difference
between the two can not be proved by previous determinations, because then the
maximum in the different seasons varies Times fall, likewise the minimum, so that in
the annual average, with which we have always had to deal, the true maximum and
minimum falling to changeable times can not be obtained again; but I want to remark
that such an influence of the seasons, after the discussion of my larger writing,
though by no means improbable, does not yet proceed with certainty from the
observations; because Schübler '
In any case, we can assume from the preceding that we say that the number of wet
precipitations at the time of the maximum at the places compared is on average 29.4
p. C. and the quantity of fallen water 62.5 p. C. remained more than at the time of the
minimum, rather than below the true value. It goes without saying that, if one
expresses the difference between the number of wet days or the amount of fallen
water at the maximum and minimum, rather than in relation to the minimum, but
rather to the mean or sum of the two, the expression must be smaller. It is arbitrary
how one wishes to proceed in this respect, except that where it is a question of
strikingly emphasizing the magnitude of the difference, which may depend on the
moon's course, the minimum unit presents itself as the most favorable.
Let's add a compendium on the ratio of rainfall to waning and waning moons, as
always, considering New Moon Day and Full Moon Day as the first day of one and
the other. We find, recapitulating the numbers given earlier in detail, the following
numbers of precipitation:
Zun. M. Abn. M. ratio
Paris, Bouvard .... 1884 1741
Strasbourg, Eisenlohr. , 1988 1840 1.0804
Karlsruhe, Eisenlohr. , 2636 2469 1.0676
Augsb. M. St., Schübler 2214 2085 1,0619
8722 8135 1,0719

For the amount of fallen water we receive in millimeters for

Zun. M. Abn M. ratio
Paris, Bouvard. , 7632.34 7144.10 5) 106.83
Strasbourg, Eisenlohr 9936.38 8821.00 112.65
17568.72 15965.10 110.045
5) By multiplying the number given in p. 157 by 359, as the number of months of observation, to give the
observed total quantity here.

There were many special comparisons on the ratio of aqueous precipitation, z. For
example, at the time of the new moon and the full moon, the syzygies and
quadratures and other phases. I pass them over here, but give everyone the
opportunity to do so myself on the basis of the following tables, in which the results
of the main series of observations for all eight main phases have been compiled by
me. With regard to the two Schübler series, I recall that the 28-year series for
Augsburg, Munich, Stuttgart is included in the 60-year old, which has already been
reported. In view of the discussions made there, it seemed advisable; the 28 year old,
which is comparable to the other rows, meanwhile the sixty-year-old has come out of
this comparability by the addition of the thirty-two years. Tables VI and VII give the
original values, but Tables VIII and IX reduce them to the total of 100 000. (See
Table VI-IX.)
Influence on the barometer reading.
The comparison of the various series of observations on the influence of the moon
on the barometer level calls for detailed discussions, which I save on my larger
writing, limiting myself here to communicate the following tabular compilation for
the 8 main phases, the apses and Lunistitien, which all the details, which I know
about these relationships includes. With regard to all the individual days of the
synodical month, data are also available in the original sources for Eisenstadt,
Karlsruhe and Strasbourg, for E. Bouvard for Paris, and Mädler for Berlin and
Christiansburg; as to all days of anomalistic circulation merely for Paris by E.
Bouvard; as to all days of the round concerning the return to the equator for Paris by
E. Bouvard and for Christiansburg by Mädler. With regard to the influence of every
single moonlight, Data is in front of Eisenlohr for Paris and Kreil for Prague. The
messages of this specialty are to be found in my future writing.
VI. Table on the relative number of wet days at the 8 main phases in 3 to 4 day means.
(except F).

A B C D e F

Iron Ear 1) Iron Ear 2) Schübler 3) Schübler 4) Bouvard 5) Flauguer-gues 6)

Karlsruhe Strasbourg Augsburg, 60 years Paris Viviers

30 years 27 years Stuttgart, 29 years 20 years

Munich

28 years

new moon 46301 37143 132.2 285.2 122.50 78

l. Octant 45359 37510 129.2 275.2 118.25
l. quarter 47004 40000 140.7 288.5 123.00 88
2nd octant 48986 42678 144.5 296.7 139.67
full moon 47013 37490 146.2 297.5 119.25 82
3rd octant 45420 38828 133.7 294.7 120.50
Last quarter 43272 37215 122.5 271.0 115.33 65
4. Octant 43050 35373 125.5 278.5 111.50
total 366405 306237 1,074.5 2,287.3 970.00
medium 45,800.6 38,279.6 134.313 285.91 121.25
1) Pogg. Ann. XXX. 87. - Three to four. Medium. The number of days valid for each phase is set at 100,000.
2) Pogg. Ann. XXXV. G. 319. Incidentally, as in Note l.
3) Schübler, exam. P. 8. Four-day resources; the numbers are valid for the end of the phase day.
4) Kastner Arch. V. 176. As described in Notes. Third
5)
Corresp. math. et phys. par Quetelet, T. VIII. p. 261. 3 to 4 day means. The following days are linked to the
mean from the original table for the days of the month: New moon 29. 30. 1. 2 .; 1 . Oct. 3. 4. 5. 6 .; l. Quarter 7. 8. 9.
10 .; Oct. 2 11. 12. 13., then continue 14-17 .; 18-21. 22-24 .; 25-28. On the one hand, this mode of association is based
on the consideration that each phase lies as close as possible to the middle of the combined days, and on the other hand,
the requirement that all monthly days should be included in the funds.
 6)
Bibl. Univ. XL. 265. or Schweigg. J.LIX. 27; The information seems to apply only to the individual phase
days themselves.

VII. Table on the relative amount of fallen water at the 8 major phases
(for Strasbourg and Paris 3- to 4-day funds, for Brussels 3- to 6-day funds, for Augsburg the
individual days).

Eisenlohr 1) in Bouvard 2) in Crushes 3) Schübler 4)

Strassburg Paris 29
27J. years in Brussels in Augsburg
9J. 16 years

New moon. , 176219 1.5650 3,670 298.89

l. Octant. , 199525 1.2825 3,500 --
l. Quarter. , 194228 1.4275 3,345 276.55
2nd octant. , 205136 1.5300 4,950 301.44
Full moon. , 203583 1.2875 4,020 278.36
3rd octant. , 182025 1.3450 4,150 --
Last quarter 192016 1.2775 3,985 220.90
4. Octant. , 151172 1.2800 3,660 --
medium 1503904 1,099.50 31.280
1) Pogg. XXXV. 324th
2) Corresp. math. et phys. T. VIII. p. 261. The means as in the previous table in millimeters of water.
3) The detailed observations f. P. 165. It is combined, for new moon, day 29. 30. l. 2. 3. 4 .; l. Oct. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
7 .; l. Quarter 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10 .; Oct. 2 11. 12. 13 .; Full moon 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19 .; Oct. 3 17. 18.19. 20. 21. 22 .; Last
quarter 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25 .; 4. Octant 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. This was no different if the Quetelet statements were to
agree in some way with the phase days.
4) Schübler, Unters. P. 21.

VIII. Table on the relative number of wet days in the 8 main phases in 3 to 4 days' means, the
number of these in 1 synod. Month = 1000000 set.
(Corresponds to Table VI.)

A. B. C. D. E.

Eisenlohr Iron Ear Schübler Schübler Bouvard

Karlsruhe Strasbourg
30 years 28 years 60 Paris
27 years years
29 years
 new moon 12637 12129 12303 12469 12628
l. Octant 12380 12249 12024 12032 12191
l. quarter 12828 13062 13095 12613 12680
2 Octant 13370 13936 13448 12971 14399
full moon 12830 12242 13606 13007 12294
3rd octant 12396 12679 12443 12884 12423
Last. Fourth. 11810 12152 11401 11848 11890
4. Octant 11749 11551 11680 12176 11495
total 100000 100000 100000 100000 100000
medium 12500 12500 12500 12500 12500

IX. Table about the relative amount of fallen water at the 8 major phases in 3 to 4-day agents,
the amount of fallen water in l synod. Month = 100000 set.
(Corresponds to table VII.)

Iron Ear Bouvard Quetelet

Strasbourg Brussels
Paris
27 years 9 years
29 years

New moon. , , 11718 14234 11733

l. Octant. , 13268 11664 11189
l. Quarter. , 12915 12983 10694
2nd octant. , 13641 13915 15825
Full moon. , 13535 11710 12852
3rd octant. , 12104 12233 13267
Last quarter. 12767 11619 12740
4. Octant. , 10052 11642 11700
total 100000 100000 100000
medium 12500 12500 12500

X. Table on the influence of the 8 main phases on the barometer reading ,

this expressed in Parisian lines.
 Flauguer- Iron Ear 2) Eisen-lohr 3 Iron Ear 4) E. Hallashka 6) Mädler 7) Mädler 8) Boussinga-ult 9)
)Strasbourg Bouvard 5) Christians-
gues 1) Karlsruhe 27 J. Paris Prague Berlin u. Rivero. St.Fé.de
Paris castle Bogota
Viviers 10 years v. 1806-1832 22 years 10 years 16 years i. Guinea
23 years 1J.
20 years v. 1819-1840 v. 1818- v. 1820- 4 years
v. 1810- 1827 5 1835 v.1823-1824
v. 1808- 1832 v. 1829-
1828 1833

No. In O. II.

new moon 334.893 334.339 333.1461 335.168 335.186 335.1478 329.90 337.018 336.757 249.204
l. Octant 4,900 4,409 3.0179 4,997 4.956 5.0988 9.51 6.610 6,725
l. quarter 4.884 3,927 3.0044 5,057 5,134 5.0028 9.75 6,824 6,716 8,963
2nd octant 4,594 3,620 2.7532 5,057 5,059 4.6820 9.14 6,583 6,635
full moon 4,822 3,963 2.9881 5,129 5,118 4.9745 9.73 6.511 6.653 9,124
3rd octant 4994 4,193 3.1228 5,071 5.107 5.2618 9.21 6,540 6,624
Last quarter 5,234 4,563 3.2230 5,238 5,185 5.3413 9.63 6,706 6,657 9,231
4. Octant 4,910 4,427 3.0160 5,118 5,102 5.1675 9.53 6,582 6,716
perigee 4568 - - - - 4,944 9.20 6,570 6,676
Erdferne 5011 - - - - 5,219 9.62 6,773 6.726
Nördl. Lunistit. 5021 - - - - 5.11 10.26 - 6,579
South.
4,901 - - - - 5.05 9.69 - 6,763
Lunistit.

Mo.i. Aequat. 4,887 - - - - 5.23 - - 6.678

Gen.
334892 334.181 333.0356 335.106 335.106 335.088 329.60 336.663 336.686 249.131
medium

1) Biblioth. univers. XXXVI. 264th XL. 265. or Schweigg. 3. LIX. 11. Barometric readings are only part of the
phase days themselves. They are observed at 12 noon and reduced to 0 °.
2) Pogg. Ann. XXX. 78. XXXV. 314. It is not stated which years and which hours of observation. The barometer
reading is reduced to 10 ° R. Three to four day means.
3) Pogg. Ann. XXXV. 314. The barometer readings three times a day, between 6 and 7 o'clock early, noon 12
o'clock. At night, between 9 to 10 U. beob. and reduced to 10 ° R. Three to four day means.
4) Pogg. Ann. LX. 185. Bouvard's observations of Eisenlohr calculated. The barometer reading is four times daily,
9 o'clock in the morning, noon, 12 o'clock, and 9 o'clock at night. and reduced to 0 °. Three to four day means. No 1 and
No II are calculated by various methods, to look over the original or my future writing.
5) Corresp. math et phys. par quetelet. T. VIII. P. 159. The barometer was observed three times a day, at 9 o'clock in
the morning, at noon, and at 3 o'clock, and reduced to 0 degrees. Three to four-day funds, from the original table for
each month as in the notes. 5 to Table VI, since there are no direct determinations for the individual phases. For the
passage through the equator, however, 3 days of ascension and 3 days of descent are united to the middle; for the
northern Lunistitium 3 days with the 8th, for the south 3 days with the 21st as middle days; when the passage through
the equator is to the north of l. These observations are not consistent with the 12-year Parisian observers previously
described by A. Bouvard merely for syzygies and ouadraturen. to be confused from 1815 to 1826.
6) Kastn. Arch. F. Chem. U. Meteorologist. II. 81. Further information is missing on the mode of
observation; therefore also questionable whether the values are averages for several days. The observations for near-
earth and distant-earth were each 131. It is not stated whether the measure is Parisian.
7) Beer and Mädler, The Moon. P. 163. Midday observations, reduced to 10 ° R. Three to four days average.
8) Ebendas. P. 166. Daily 5-hour observation, employed at 6, 7, 9, 12, 4, 9, 10 o'clock. by Trentepohl and Chenon,
calculated by Mädler, reduced to 10 ° R., corrected for the regular daily and annual period (see p. 229). Three to four-
day funds from it. For Equator and Lunistitien as in Bouvard. Christiansburg is less than 5 1 / 2 ° n B. 19th 3 / 4 ° ö L.
Ferro. the course of the barometer there is so regular that, after the corrections have been made because of the regular
periods, the individual observations differ only in very few cases up to one line from the general mean of the year. The
warmest day and the warmest season both have very close to the minimum of the barometer.
9) v. Humboldt, journey to the equinoctial regions. VS 700. Daily early morning at 9 o'clock in the morning,
reduced to 0 °. The values apply only to the phase days themselves. They are in millimeters to 562.16; 561.61; 561.98
u. 562.22 stated; which I therefore notice, because I find them in Mädler's works about the moon in decimals slightly
different on Parisian lines reduced. Bogota is below 4 1 / 2 0 par in 8180 n. B.. F. height. The course of the barometer is
also very regular here.

VIII. Influence of the Moon on Earthquakes and Earth Magnetism.

That the moon is not an indifferent neighbor to the earth has already proved itself
enough and will prove itself further. Indeed, we see, she divides the veil, when he
turns his face upon her, her garments, air and sea, blow and walt, as she goes with
him, her bosom trembles when he approaches her, Inside it glows, and a slight
trembling of the needle reveals magnetic power over the moon.
What miracles, when lovers on the earth direct their gaze upon him, seek a
confidant in him, as the earth, in its relation to the heavenly lover himself, gives the
highest example of all earthly love.
Without picture: The influence of the moon does not only reach through the air and
the sea, it reaches through the depths of the earth, at the same time grasping the
unpredictable with the weighable; the earth quakes and the magnetic needle trembles
under its influence.
One will not be reluctant to find the communication of these new facts here.
It is as if the tides and tides of the sea were also a tide and low tide of the solid
earth mass; for as the sea-tide rises highest, when at full moon or new moon, and
when nearer to earth, remains low in the quadratures and apogees, the frequency of
earthquakes increases as the new moon or full moon approaches, reaching a
maximum at these itself, a minimum in the quadratures; is also larger near the earth
than Earth's distance from the moon.
This result emerges from a recent study by Alexis Perrey 1) submitted to the French
Academy. One might be inclined to doubt it; However, the observation period (50
years from 1801 to 1850 inclus.) is a long, the number of combined observations
(5388 days with earthquake) so large, the course of the average results so regularly,
the agreement between the different periods of observation so satisfactory, that doubt
must be silent.
1) Compt. rend . T. XXXVI, p. 537th

It is interesting, however, that just at the same time, when it

has been proved with so much zeal that the moon can not even shake
the light air, it is so weighty to prove that it can shake even
the heavy earth, what still wants to say something more.
Here are some details about this item. Once Perrey counted all the days of the moon period
for which earthquakes were recorded at all, which gave 5388 days, and another time he counted the
same day 2, 3, 4 .... times when he was earthquake-stricken at 2, 3, 4 ... .. Remote locations was
designated without that earthquake extends to the intermediate places. So there were 6596
days. These 6596 days are distributed as follows:
New Moon 854,0885 Full Moon 873.7890
1. Oct. 834.9870 3. Oct. 808.8280
1st quarter 811.0395 last. Fourth. 772.6010
Oct. 2 825.0395 4. Oct. 815.6275
The frequency of the earthquakes has thereafter 2 maxima which
fall on the syzygies and two minima which fall on the
quadratures. The largest maximum (new moon) is related to the
smallest minimum (last quarter) like 854.0885 : 772.6010.
Similar results are obtained by considering the 50-year period in 2 divisions. from 1801 to
1825 and from 1826 to 1850, namely maxima for the time of the syzygies, minima for the time of
the quadratures, it may incidentally be taken as the total number 5388 or 6596. Already with the
422 earthquakes, which are recorded in the 4 years 1841 to 1845, the same shows after a note, the
Perrey in the Mém. de l'Acad, de Dijon in the 3rd 1848 published. In his essay he represented the
relations in question partly graphically, partly by trigonometric functions.
But no matter how much one trusts in the moon, one will not believe that he can
really bring movement, life into the dead, rigidity. So how is it going to be thought?
Remember, the earth does not just have a sea; it has two seas, one visible on the
surface, a cold one of water, on which the ships of man swim, one in the depths, a
glowing of molten stone and metal that casts its bubbles in volcanoes; the solid crust
of the earth is sandwiched between both like a thin eggshell. Well then, as the sea
outside ebbs and floats, the inner sea also ebbs and floats; where the strongest tide is,
it presses hardest against the comparatively thin shell, and the earth begins to
quake. Perrey interprets the phenomenon herself.
To be sure, this success does not occur at the peak of its maximum every time, nor
does the rain reach the phases which most favor it. We do not know the main causes
on which the earthquakes depend; In any case, the influence of the moon is only a co-
cause, which, just like its meteorological influence, can only be recognized from a
mean of numerous observations.
 But it hardly seems that another explanation of the influence than the given one is
possible. And so you see, how the mysterious moon from a distance of 50,000 miles
unlocks the secrets of the interior of the earth. His turn around the earth is the rotation
of a key to it. Many still doubted that the interior of the earth is fluid; the moon gives
us a proof that man wants to wish less hitting.
The fact that the moon intervenes in the play of the magnetic forces of the earth has
been doubted until very recently, after earlier incomplete investigations by
Kupffer 2) and Kreil 3) led to no reliable decision. Now its magnetic influence on the
earth by the new 10-year observations Kreil's is 4) completely decided. Small is the
influence, that is true; but it is an influence. In the middle of the year, the deviation of
the needle through the influence of the moon changes daily hours only 24 "6, so not
even to 1 / 2 degrees minute. But this influence belongs to the care and accuracy with
which it is traced and ascertained, and to the regular course (with two-day maxims
corresponding to the upper and lower culmination of the Moon in the magnetic
meridian and two minimis in the middle hours in between) in the sun-corrected
values for successive lunar hours, among the best-known ones we know. In the
summer the influence is greater than in the winter, and increases in August up to 56 ",
5, ie almost 1 minute of daily variation, while in the months of Nov. to Feb.
inclusively it is small, and even partially in the opposite direction than in the summer
months and as the mean of the year, Kreil could not recognize any influence of the
phases of the moon or apses on the deviation of the needle;
2) Pogg. Ann. 1836. XXXIX. P. 225. 417.
3) Pogg. Ann. 1839. XLVI. P. 448. Magnet. u. Meteorologist. Obs. to Prague. IS 59.
4) Influence of the Moon on Magnetic Declination, by Karl Kreil. Vienna 1852. From the Vienna Denkschr.

Kreil's earlier incomplete investigations also examined the

influence of the moon on the horizontal intensity of the
needle. About this, as well as about the details of his recent
investigations. my future writing.
Shall we then regard the moon itself as a magnetic body? Why not, as its mass and
mass of magnetic earth are safe, if not meat from one flesh, but leg from one leg. But
that is no proof. After all, it would also be possible that the influence of the moon
elsewhere on the earth would indirectly influence magnetism. Only the future can
give it safe information.

IX. The Od.

Under the influence of the moon, his influence on earth magnetism was last
considered. After what could be said of it, he hardly seemed worth mentioning. And
it is astonishing to see how an observer could spend ten years, with ten hours of daily
observation, under such great tension between his own and others' powers, and
afterwards with such arduous calculations and petty corrections, leaving the moon
with a small trace of influence on the passage and to secure the position of the needle,
which would not even have been noticeable without magnifying aids and
calculation. He could spare himself all that. All he had to do was put his nose in a
Boussole, he would have found that the whole daily variation of the magnet needle
through the sun and the moon is nothing; he could appeal to the meritorious
investigations of a Gauss and Weber, who have long since demonstrated it; he could
regard the statements of all other observers as not existing; He could finally point out
that the different positions of the moon are nothing more than the different ways in
which the sunlight thrown back by him relates to the earth, but something else is not
to be thought of; Thus he had so well dismissed the whole magnetic variation by sun
and moon by means of experience, authority, and reason, as the influence of the moon
on the weather has recently been dismissed, and was soon able to do something
different.1 / 2 came minutes by the moon to light what Schleiden will find no trouble
and no hesitation to contact dead with a kick.
Let us not be too sorry for it, and from the outset not to be surprised that the moon
proves so weak in this direction. Apparently, the physicist does not agree with the
rigid mineral magnetism in his at the same time weather and mystical character. For
this he accomplishes all the more with magical, sympathetic, animal-magnetic forces,
yes, and continues to increase in such forces. Hardly that he gives himself up with
goiter and warty women; that was for the beginning; now he has come to a
consciousness of wholly new powers, of which neither he nor any one in the world
knew anything before, and yet, as we now know, have worked all the wonders in the
world that have existed, and all wonders will work that will exist. Yes, the moon is
one of the two main heavenly representatives of these forces.
My career began with evidence that the moon was made of iodine. I was wrong,
not quite; All I had to do was remove one iota from iodine, so I had it all. The moon
is not a source of iodine, as I meant, but of Od. Mr. v. Reichenbach saw better than
me; the moon is a duel of positive, while the sun of negative od. The proof is simple:
the sun is cold, the moon is warm. So far, the Weit meant that it was the other way
round, but that depends only on the fact that the sensitive half of the world had
previously been subjugated by the non-sensitive, which, according to v. Hopefully,
Reichenbach's new great work will soon be reversed. For the sensitive half feels the
moon warm, the sun cold; and when Herschel recognized a hot water bottle in the sky
earlier in the moon,
For, of course, only a sensitive person can experience the new wonders. But half of
the people are after v. Reichenbach sensitive; this half now has the wonders to learn,
the other has to believe them. The biggest miracle is that the leader of the seers is a
blind man. Because v. Reichenbach is not sensitive. But he sees everything with his
sensitive eyes, and they see everything again with their eyes, where then the
agreement of the results can not be missing.
 Let us hear something of the new wonders that the moon accomplishes as the
odious Lord of the Night 1) .

1) v. Reichenbach, the sensitive person. l. P. 684. 11.365. Köhlergl. u. Wiss. P. 20.

One who belongs to the sensitive half of humanity, close the right or negative eye
and see with the left odpositive in the moon. He will be dazzled, find the moon
reddish, cloudy, misty, vile. He now close the left and see with the right in the
moon. He will see him clear, sharp, beautiful, bluish. - seems to be the moon on a
metal plate set instead of the window in the opening of a dark chamber wherein a
high-sensitive is, it will be used for this so transparent as glass, and have a bright spot
in the chamber; he will see trees, mountains, bridges, the stars themselves through the
tin window. - The Sensitive will find the Moon rather warm than cool, especially on
the left side. He just needs a stick of glass, metal, Holding wood with one end in the
moonlight or on a sheet of metal lit up with it, he will feel a ludicrous feeling in it,
holding the other end with his left hand. Also, it tastes of water, which stood in the
moonlight, lazier, than what stood in the moon shadow, whereas in the sunshine stood
water tastes him cool; at all, the sunshine is working2) , because he is odnegativ,
while the moonlight is odpositive, quite contrary to the moonlight; according to
which it is also erroneous, as often happens, to compare the odpolar opposite eyes
with two suns, since man, as a microcosmic image of the world, carries a sun and a
moon in his head.
2) Sensit. Human. l. P. 651. II. P. 366.

Nothing but simple facts of observation! It is undisputed that it lacks something

else in the sharpness which one is accustomed to find in astronomical observations of
the moon, even if the astronomer uses only one eye; and the sensitive instruments are
somewhat less accurate than the micrometers and graduations of astronomers, but
only in the astronomer's sense . If with these very small, so will for it sees with those
very invisible. And what gives them astronomical sharpness, replace them with their
quantity. Of course, science wonders whether it has anything to do with the profit
other than the innkeeper, who sold every pint of beer a penny too cheap, and
therefore had tremendous sales, and, when asked how he got along with it, returned
satisfied : "The crowd does it."
In fact, if it did not make the crowd, how could the doctrine of Od so quickly
surpass its four sisters. How long have the lessons of light, heat, electricity, and
magnetism, in the possession of so much more accurate and secure methods and
means of research, needed before it led each to a few firm propositions; How
embarrassed is the teaching of Od. If it did not make the crowd, how could such
entangled odic polarity as the human body have, be so finely unraveled by the
sensitive instruments with such complete success as they happen. If there was a
magnet of such polarity, which could still be handled quite differently, with opposite
poles to the right, left, front, back, top, bottom, and to the poles, even with lower
poles, as is the case with the human body, it does not want to succeed the most skilful
physicist with all his caution and his most accurate instruments; whereas, without any
precaution, it would certainly be just as possible to find an equally complicated
polarity in the case of a quite ordinary magnet, merely by the amount of observations
with sensitive instruments. In short, everything depends on an extensive and docile
method of observation. - So synonymous with the moon polarity.
And now a serious word. Many people, apart from sensitivity, see everything,
especially flames, with one eye slightly different than the other. Why not the
moon? So where are the preliminary examinations that had to be done with the
author? Where is something to be found from an accurate count of the true and
nonsense cases among the sensitives themselves? Where is the certainty that these or
those did not see what they wanted or should see? The general statement of the author
in a place that one can hear the same "more or less pronounced (yet less pronounced)
of all the sensitives", the very superficial communication of six individual cases in
another place without any of the controls that led to Ensuring each individual case
was necessary, In fact, it is not enough to establish such wonderful
circumstances. And unfortunately, this manner, which dispenses with the rigorous
proof, is, as the observations concerning the lunar polarity of the author, whether
employed or not, not an exception, but an example of the rule.
And yet, I think, v. Reichenbach will last, with his faith based on rather inaccurate
investigations, remain more in the right as Schleiden with his unbelief, which is
certainly wrong, by ignoring or denying the results of the most accurate
observations. You also have to be cheap. One field of research is not equally well
suited for accurate observations than the other; should not it be cultivated? Then there
would be no therapy. Of course, some will say, there are really no. But you always
have to observe and try again. Of course, the Odlehre would rather be missing than
the therapy; Of course, the less accuracy a field of observations permits, the more one
must preserve the caution and means of the same; the more withhold the expression
of certain results.
Be that as it may, I hope that the author of the Ohrehre will not interpret the jokes
too badly, which were not meant to be evil, but certainly have their true side, while at
the same time I concede that the Odlehre will also have its true side , So much is
certain that without considering the first page the author will not hope to penetrate the
last page; rather, it will continue to go with it in the realm of experiments, as I have
done in a realm where there are no experiments. Now the intention, without further
jest, to go into the discussion of this doctrine, is as impartial as any one who is not
among the most unbelievers in such matters, and yet likes to look closely at what
supports his faith. That I do not mean that the author,
As an introduction, a brief outline of the Odle-doctrine, summarizing the main
points and theorems of them, may be given. Its many and varied applications to the
doctrine of sympathies, antipathies, idiopathies, animal magnetism, table-topping,
various healing purposes, and the like. Of course, I can not take this into
consideration here.
To the literature. As far as I know, the author's investigations of od first appeared in the Liebig
Annalen der Chemie (March and May 1845), where they are, of course, somewhat strange; Liebig
also later in the opening speech of his lectures at the University of Munich decided against
Reichenbach's Odlehre; yet, according to a letter communicated by the author (sensit. Mensch,
Vorrede, p. XXIII), he seems at first to have taken a more favorable interest in it. The treatises on
the Od in the Liebig annals have later appeared in a special reprint under the title: "Physiological-
physiological investigations on the dynamism of magnetism, electricity, heat, light, crystallization,
and chemism in their relations to Vitality, 2 volumes. 2nd revised edition. Braunschweig, 1850 ",
and will be quoted briefly as" Dynamide "in the following: To a more general public, the writer's
odlehre first became known through the" Odisch-Magnetische Briefe "in the Augsburger
Allgemeine Zeitung, which subsequently also featured in a special imprint came out.
The investigations laid down in these writings are now reproduced by him in a new great
work, in two powerful volumes entitled "The Sensitive Man and His Behavior to the Ode, Stuttgart,
1854 and 1855", reproduced according to their essential content but at the same time considerably
expanded and corrected here and there. At last he published the following pamphlet: "Köhler faith
and after-wisdom, in reply to Mr. Karl Vogt in Geneva, Vienna, 1855" (circa 4 sheets).
Although I have not fully studied the "Dynamide", the first part of the "sensitive man" and the
polemic against Vogt, but have gone so far as to have a judgment on content and method, and give
the following account of it to be able to; but the second part of the "sensitive man" only went so far
as it seemed necessary to control this judgment and here and there to supplement the
presentation. Where the following page numbers are cited without addition, they refer to the first
part of this work.
Most general aspects and provisions of the Odlehre.
People generally divide into two classes, the class of the sensible and the non-
sensitive, the general difference being that the sensitives in many circumstances
perceive or perceive something where non-senses feel nothing, perceive
nothing. Special identifiers of the former follow below. The sensations and
perceptions of the sensi- tives under given influences are fundamentally the same in
the various sensi- tives, if not in their degree, but in their nature, are determined by
law, and are legally interdependent. In order to represent this connection and to
represent the great wealth of facts that submit to it, from a simple point of view,
following the previous physical teachings, The author refers to the emergence of
those sensations and perceptions of the sensitives to the existence and action of a
hypothetical principle or agent, which he calls Od, derived from the name of the Old
German god Odin, Wodan (see odisch-magnet, Briefe p ). If z. For example, when a
magnetic pole is seen glowing in the dark by sensitives, it is Od that it emits; if he is
perceived by the hand of the sensible by touch or approach (depending on the
circumstances) lukewarm or pleasantly cool, it is Od, which acts on the hand of the
sensitive. This so-called Od joins the previously known Impoderabilien (light, heat,
etc.) as an analogous, but according to certain characteristics of it to distinguish
principle without deciding whether the imponderables are material in nature or only
expressions of force, which is what he puts there in the case of the Od; yet he treats
the same thing generally, for the sake of easier comprehension, as a substance. For all
Imponderabilien together, including the Chemistry, he has the name Dynamide. The
Od is at least as widespread as the other Dynamides, so that the sensitives are
basically involved everywhere and at all times by its influences, except that
depending on the degree of sensitivity and the intensity of the influence, the influence
may be more or less noticeable ,
Sensitive and non-sensitive are not hard to distinguish and there are a lot of the
simplest detection means. In general, the sensitives have the following
characters; and the more one finds them together with one person, and the more one
finds them emerging, the more surely and decisively one can count them among the
sensitives.
Sensitives are generally more irritable than non-sensitive, are more influenced by
changes of environment, weather, and external conditions, are easily frightened, sleep
restless, and are not sensitive in themselves. sick, but before others to certain
coincidences, as convulsions, migraines, somnambulism u. Like. inclined; are not
strong eaters, love cold food, salad, and spurn fat foods; can not well endure in
narrow rooms, or between other persons, especially not in the crowd, are particularly
affected by the laying on of a magnet or by stroking with magnets; also slightly
disturbed by the moonlight; Feeling standing in front of the mirror as something
adversary. The following milestones are emphasized by the author (sensit. Mensch. L.
S. 2):
"As one of the easiest, simplest, and without any attempt to obtain, trait," he says,
"I have recognized the pleasure and displeasure that cause many people certain
colors. In a few words, it is easy to know if anyone has an aversion to the yellow
color (in clothing, living rooms, etc.) and besides a preference for the blue one. All
those who possess this peculiar inclination have, according to my previous
observations, always been sensitive to me, and all the more strongly, the more vividly
this feature was expressed in them. "
"But as a test-stone, by which I distinguish between the sensible and the non-
sensible, I have found a very short and simple remedy, which requires nothing but the
bare hands." I take my cue from the person whose nature I am acquainted with I want
to reach out with the index finger of my right hand, slowly and slowly over it, from
the wrist to the tip of the middle finger without touching it and at the distance of
about one inch The way in which a fine cool breeze runs along my fingers following
my fingers, as if blown out of a straw, is a sensible one: if he does not feel anything,
then he is not. "
The number of sensitives, according to the recent information of the author, is
greater than it was previously thought to be and amounts to about half of the
people; only that there are many gradations among them through which they pass into
the non-senses, and the degree of sensitivity in the same subject does not always
remain the same. Men and women, healthy and sick, old and young are among the
sensitives.
Overview of the most noteworthy phenomena, which depend on the
sensitivity. Magnetic poles, crystal tips, the various parts of the human body, but also
the most diverse other bodies, excite the sensitives by contact with the hands or other
parts of their body or only when approaching them, as when stroking them, in contact
or some distance, by law certain sensations of pleasant coolness or adverse
lukewarmness or warmth, under circumstances also pulling, ant running u. In
particular, the feelings of pleasant coolness (well-being) and lewishness are
considered by the author as the largest occurring in consideration.
Sensitives of a higher degree of sensitivity perceive flame-like phenomena of light
in perfect darkness at the poles of strong magnets, at the North Pole a blue and blue-
gray, at the South Pole a red, red-yellow, and red-gray. Also, the tips of crystals,
living human, animal and plant bodies, especially the fingertips, metals, sulfur,
liquids that are in the chemical or crystallization act, etc, light up. Finally, the author
comes to the conclusion that all bodies on the whole globe of the globe emit light,
only one more, the others less.
The hands, arms, and so forth of the sensible, in higher states of sensitivity,
experience legal attractions and repulsions against offered magnetic poles and crystal
tips.
Some experiments, which the author shows as striking. 3)Let the sensitives place
the 10 fingers with their tips lightly on the next wall of the room; the left fingertips
will feel the wall cooler, the right warmer; the same experiment repeated on a not too
cold iron iron stove or mercury mirror gives the opposite result. A bottle of
concentrated potassium hydroxide solution will be perceived as lucid in the left, and
cool in the right; a bottle of concentrated sulfuric acid reversed. Two fingers of the
left hand, presented to a sensitive person, will be perceived by his left, lucid, and cool
by the right. - A sheet of yellow paper appears to the left eye (while the other is
closed) cloudy, unclean, unpleasant, clear, clean, and pleasant to the right. A blue
bow reversed. Here also the experiment with the moon mentioned above. - The
sensitive is with the right eye (while the other is slightly covered) only in the left,
looking with the left in the right eye of another person with pleasure, turn away from
the other eye with timidity.- It is allowed to the left eye of a sensitive person approach
the fingers of the right hand, the north pole of a magnet, but not those of the left hand,
not the south pole of a magnet, without hurting and damaging it, etc. - The author
leads a. a.On several more attempts as such, which are easy to testify to. It will be
easy, according to the following basic laws of the Odlehre and the Directory of Od
sources, to find such and change them as they please. look with the left in the right
eye of another person with pleasure, turn away from the other eye with shyness. - The
left eye of a sensitiv the fingers of the right hand, the north pole of a magnet, but not
the left hand, not approaching the south pole of a magnet, without hurting or
damaging it, etc. - The author gives a. a.On several more attempts as such, which are
easy to testify to. It will be easy, according to the following basic laws of the Odlehre
and the Directory of Od sources, to find such and change them as they please. look
with the left in the right eye of another person with pleasure, turn away from the other
eye with shyness. - The left eye of a sensitiv the fingers of the right hand, the north
pole of a magnet, but not the left hand, not approaching the south pole of a magnet,
without hurting or damaging it, etc. - The author gives a. a.On several more attempts
as such, which are easy to testify to. It will be easy, according to the following basic
laws of the Odlehre and the Directory of Od sources, to find such and change them as
they please. without hurting and damaging it, etc. - The author leads a. a.On several
more attempts as such, which are easy to testify to. It will be easy, according to the
following basic laws of the Odlehre and the Directory of Od sources, to find such and
change them as they please. without hurting and damaging it, etc. - The author leads
a. a.On several more attempts as such, which are easy to testify to. It will be easy,
according to the following basic laws of the Odlehre and the Directory of Od sources,
to find such and change them as they please.
3) Köhler faith and science p. 17 ff.

Precautions. I can not mention here all the precautions which the author
recommends from the point of view, partly to prevent the disturbance of various odic
influences through each other, partly to secure the perception of such influences
themselves. It suffices to say in general terms that, on this page, the author's diligence
and prudence should not be subject to any objection. Moreover, part of the
precautions to be taken will emerge from the following by itself. I will especially
commemorate a caution here, lest a failure of even the most striking attempts because
of a lack of consideration of them be interpreted too easily against the author.
One of the essential precautions in darkroom trials is that the eclipse is
absolute. (Sensit, M. II. 4.) "The slightest trace of daylight or of candlelight,
penetrating through any column in the fourth or sixth reflex, renders most sensitives
incapable of recognizing any odic light." "I have," says Reichenbach, "made my
doors double, and between the two doors, carpets still need to be hung, and
downstairs, window cushions must be pressed inside and out, on both doors I am so
struck that three rooms are darkened side by side, all of them are sealed off from each
other, but only in the middle, which has no door to the outside, do I work with the
sensitives. "1 / 2 open until 2 or 3 hours to Odlicht.
Basic facts and laws. If one gives the left hand of a sensitive one his own left hand
(no matter if one is sensitive or not) or only approaches it up to some distance, 4) she
is perceived by the sensible as unprofessional; When one reaches or approaches the
right hand of the same sensitive person's left hand, it is perceived as pleasantly cool,
or, as the author puts it, well-well-feeling. The right and left hand thus show a
contrast in their effect on the sensitives, and are hereby declared by the author to be
contrary to the odic polar, and indeed, according to certain reasons to be omitted here,
the left as oditive, the rights as odative. The same poles of a magnet show quite the
same contrast in their effect on the sensation of the sensible as the hands of a
man; the south pole agrees with the effect of the left, the north pole with the effect of
the right; in that, when attacking with the left hand of the sensible, or merely
approaching it, it is rather contrary to its leash, which is felt to be well-cooled. The
south pole is therefore odpositiv, the north pole odnegativ. At the same time, the
opposite peaks (hereafter also called poles by the author) show large rock crystals and
other crystals, so they are also polar opposite. Not always, however, do both
polarities come together in the same body. Metals z. For example, they behave
odively at all, being perceived by the left hand of the sensible as being touched, or as
being unlawful everywhere, whereas metal oxides, stone walls, or even bodies that
are exposed to the direct rays of the sun shortly before the experiment are
odative. being sensed everywhere by the left hand of the sensible. In general, the
sensitives find especially higher degrees, in all natural bodies differences in this
respect, and thereafter the author divides all natural bodies into two great classes, the
odpositive and the odnegative body. A list of the most important ones follows
below. Odpo-positive bodies are therefore essentially those which are felt to be
unlawful in contact with the left hand of the sensible or approaching it; odnegativ
those which are felt by the same hand well-cool. Some bodies, such as the human and
animal bodies, magnets, crystals, include both polarities at the same time, others (the
so-called unipolar ones) merely show a kind of polarity. in all natural bodies there are
differences in this respect, and thereafter the author divides all natural bodies into two
great classes, the odpositive and the odnegative. A list of the most important ones
follows below. Odpo-positive bodies are therefore essentially those which are felt to
be unlawful in contact with the left hand of the sensible or approaching it; odnegativ
those which are felt by the same hand well-cool. Some bodies, such as the human and
animal bodies, magnets, crystals, include both polarities at the same time, others (the
so-called unipolar ones) merely show a kind of polarity. in all natural bodies there are
differences in this respect, and thereafter the author divides all natural bodies into two
great classes, the odpositive and the odnegative. A list of the most important ones
follows below. Odpo-positive bodies are therefore essentially those which are felt to
be unlawful in contact with the left hand of the sensible or approaching it; odnegativ
those which are felt by the same hand well-cool. Some bodies, such as the human and
animal bodies, magnets, crystals, include both polarities at the same time, others (the
so-called unipolar ones) merely show a kind of polarity. Odpo-positive bodies are
therefore essentially those which are felt to be unlawful in contact with the left hand
of the sensible or approaching it; odnegativ those which are felt by the same hand
well-cool. Some bodies, such as the human and animal bodies, magnets, crystals,
include both polarities at the same time, others (the so-called unipolar ones) merely
show a kind of polarity. Odpo-positive bodies are therefore essentially those which
are felt to be unlawful in contact with the left hand of the sensible or approaching
it; odnegativ those which are felt by the same hand well-cool. Some bodies, such as
the human and animal bodies, magnets, crystals, include both polarities at the same
time, others (the so-called unipolar ones) merely show a kind of polarity.
4) Sufficient approximation works in odic relation everywhere as touch; and in general the author
in the experiments prefers to merely approximate the bodies to be tested to the hand of the sensible
in order to better exclude the influence of temperature, roughness of the bodies, etc. on the
sensation. This applies to everything following.

But it is important to note that the odpositiven body is not as absolutely lauwidrig
that do not odnegativen as absolutely well cool to be considered for the sensation of
sensitives, but that this is true only in so far as they left the left hand or any side of
the Act sensitively; on the other hand, when the right hand or even the right side is
affected, the sensation is just reversed, so that, for example, For example, the left
hand of man, the south pole of a magnet, which are perceived as being unlawful by
the left hand of the sensible, rather cause the right hand to feel well-cooled. It is
therefore possible to test the odic polarity of the bodies also by the right hand of the
sensible, but in doing so one must interpret the statements in the opposite sense as
when tested with the left hand;
As the right hand of the sensible is tampered with by the right hand of another
person, the left hand is also unlawful from the left hand of another person, while the
right hand of the sensible is well cooled by the left hand, the left hand of the sensible
cool the other person's right and left hand, the action of magnetic poles, crystal poles,
and any unipolar bodies can be substituted, and analogous to the right and left hands
of the sensible also behave other parts of his body, the general and important
fundamental theorem:
The Sensitive feels with the parts of his body, which have a given Odpolarität, the
touch or approach the same odpolar body lewd unfriendly, unlike odpolarer body
well-cooled, or in short: the same effect is felt by the sensible tepid, unequal impact
well-being.
In the meantime this sentence suffers several restrictions and more detailed
regulations.
First of all it is generally only for the Ersteinwirkung the body on the sensitive, but
by a not equally acting body emanates be Od gradually to the sensitive, charge,
saturation and even over-saturation of the opposite polarity can be performed, and
now by virtue of the hereby entering the action of the same the first cool reaction in
Lauwidrigkeit go over.
Second, separation generally entails the opposite effect, as approach or touch; The
coolness of the approach or touch is followed by unbelievability, the lewishness of
well - being in the separation, etc
Third , as far as it relates to unequal influence, the above basic rule applies
generally only to the parts of the sensitive body which are directly or first affected by
the unequal influence; on the other hand, removed parts behave as if they had the
same name.
Fourth, stroking over the sensitive body, z. As with the fingers, a magnetic poles,
etc, according to other rules than mere approximation and touch.
All these and many other circumstances must be considered in the experiments, if
the results determined by the above law are to be properly preserved.
The odic nature of each body can be transmitted by communication to each other,
or after the author's expression. loading, by bringing one into contact with or near the
other, and leaving the charged body some time, which, if not careful, easily brings
disturbances and complications into the appearances. Thus every body comes out of
the right hand of the human being (sensitive or not) with odnegative or at least
weakened odpositive quality, from the left hand of the human with odpositive or
weakened odnegative nature. Also contact with magnetic poles, crystal tips, metals,
sulfur, etc., setting in the sun or moonlight is charged; and because basically all
bodies have a certain odic texture,
Of course, the bodies of the strongest odic force will be able to assert their capacity
most consistently and to impress others.
Gradually the charge Od communicated loses itself out of the body when removed
from the charging Od source.
The od can also be forwarded. Does a sensitive person grasp the end of any rod or
wire of glass, wood, metal, or even any solid material, any length, or rod, so that the
end does not protrude beyond the hand, and then becomes something of an odor, as a
hand , Magnetic pole, crystal tip, metal, sunny body & so, when brought into contact
with the other end of the rod, or only near it, the hand of the sensible immediately
feels lukewarmness or well-being in the same way as if the odor of the hand were
directly offered.
It is good that in these experiments the end of the rod, which the sensible grasps,
should be left in the hand of the sensitive for a short time, for about a minute, before
the body to be tested is attached to the other end, as the author calls it. To take habit
from the staff, and for the purpose of compensating the odic and temperature
difference that exists between staff and hand, before attempting so that the effect of
the diverted od is perceived purely.
It should be noted that the line ratios for the Od do not agree with those for the
electricity, for Glass is one of the best ladders for the Od, and actual non-conductors
are not at all familiar with it; but some substances do less well than others.
Liquids and the human body, too, guide the Od through it; takes z. If, for example,
someone with his right hand grasps the left hand of a sensitive person, he senses in it
the effect of the Od source, which the left hand holds or touches, as this effect is
transmitted through the body to the sensible.
The transfer is not instantaneous.
Main Od sources. Although basically all bodies have a certain odic character, some
bodies and processes are in odic relationship before others; However, a precise
grading in terms of the strength of their odic effect is not yet known.
In particular , the author makes the following remarkably odative : the whole left
side of the human being, especially the left hand; - the south pole of the magnets; -
the north pole of the earth, which is known to have the same magnetic state with the
south pole of the magnets; - the one end or the apex or corner of crystals, (rock
crystal, alum, gypsum, Kalkspath, Schwerspath, tourmaline, garnet, etc.), namely the
base with which they grew up or the poorer, less educated corner; - Hydrogen and
most hydrogen-rich bodies, such as alcohol, ether, some oils and resins; - all metals,
with the exception or doubt of arsenic, tellurium, molybdenum, tungsten, chromium
and antimony; preferably strongly potassium, sodium, osmium, rhodium, gold, silver,
platinum, irid, palladium, mercury, copper; - alkalis and organic alkaloids; - ordinary
Amalgan-coated mirrors; - moonlight; - By refraction polarized sunlight, yellow and
red rays of the spectrum; - rough substances; - floral odors, etc
As a negativein particular are listed: the whole right side of man, especially the
right hand; - the north pole of the magnets; - the south pole of the earth; - the one end
or the tip or corner of crystals, namely the free tip opposite the grown surface or the
more fully formed corner; - Oxygen, chlorine, sulfur, selenium, bromine, iodine,
phosphorus, arsenic, coal, diamond, graphite - silica, quartz, iron ores, copper oxide,
litharge, zinc oxide, etc. Metal oxides - all mineral acids and organic acids - sulfur,
chlorine, iodine, bromine , Fluorine and cyano compounds; So also common salt,
carbonates, sulfur. Salts - gum, starch - sunshine; even stronger than all the sunshine,
the sunlight polarized by rejection; the blue rays of the spectrum - flames - strongly
heated bodies.
Only weakly negative are, among others, common bottle glass, well water, linen
wall.
Even some processes are odisch effective. Odpositiv : friction, flow and shaking of
water, outflow of air; Print. Odnegentiv : sound, dissolution of salts, evaporation,
several chemical decompositions.
Odic polarity of humans, animals and plants. Man is indicated to be polar from one
side to the other, the left side positive, the right negative, and this polarity most
pronounced in the hands, here again preferably in the fingers.
In terms of this polarity, the author ascribes man an odic
latitude or latitudinal axis . It is the main polarity which man possesses, and which is
the main result of odic influences on man.
However, to a lesser extent, the whole front of the human being behaves
odpositively toward the back, which the author refers to as the odic thickness
axis or transverse axis ; and to an even lesser degree the foot of man potitiv against
the headboard what the odic longitudinal axis or longitudinal axis of the human
being. The effect of the thickness axis makes itself clear only in the middle between
both sides. Incidentally, the effect of the thickness axis and the length axis adds or
subtracts from the generally predominant effect of the width axis as it is directed in
the same or opposite sense. Thus, both the right front side and the right rear side of
the human being are odnegative, considering the width axis; the right front but
weaker negative than the right rear, because the effect of the transverse axis
subtracted from the width axis for the front added for the back.
Apart from these three main polarities, which concern man as a whole, there are
also subordinate polarities in the individual parts, the influence of which, depending
on the similarity or the opposition to the predominant polarity, which generally
belongs to the latitudinal axis, adds to it or subtracted from it. Most accurately, the
author has examined these minor polarities on the hands. First of all, the hand-comber
acts first and foremost against the back of the hand; and the negativity that prevails to
the right hand, predominantly and as a whole, by virtue of the axis of the axis, is thus
diminished in the switch, and raised at the back; but the positivity of the left hand, as
a whole, multiplies in the switch, and diminishes on the back. An odpostitiver body is
therefore the lauwidrigsten by the left Handweiche, to feel the coolest of the right
back of the hand, a negative body vice versa; and if one presents a hand to a sensitive
person (which does not need to be touched), then the left hand-shunt will have the
most positive effect on the right hand, the right hand-back will be the most negative,
and the hands will feel the coolest sensation to the sensible when the hands give each
other his left hand switch meets the back of the other's hand, the most unlawful when
his left hand switch meets the other's left hand switch. Also for the right hand of the
sensitive, the easiest and most lukewarm way of encountering the hand of the other
person follows,
Following this example, one can easily interpret the success of the polarities to be
discussed further.
That is to say, it now behaves more positively on the hand, as well as on the arm,
the little finger edge and the side of the arm belonging to it positively against the
index finger edge and against the corresponding side of the arm; the thumb is positive
to the other four fingers, of which the middle finger and forefinger are strongest, the
little finger the weakest negative. All these polarities are really only to be understood
relatively, and generally remain subordinate to the polarity of the broad; yet,
according to experience, which the author says in p. 97, it seems that the positivity of
the thumb in relation to the other fingers can increase itself to such an extent that on
the right side, where it should be negative by virtue of broad polarity Even
outstripping this major polarity becomes absolutely something positive, so that
one, Where it is about strong negative effect of the fingers to do, the thumb rather
leaves aside. On the other hand, the polarity of the remaining four fingers on both
hands always remains under the power of broad polarity.
If the seat of the strongest odic action in the fingertips is receptivity to the human
body, it is best used if one wants to have a strong effect on the sensible, or if sensitive
persons themselves want to feel fine. Thus, the fingertips gathered around the middle
finger of one hand, held against the flat hand of a sensitive, act considerably more
forcefully on it than a flat hand itself, and produce coolness or lewishness depending
on the eponymous or unlawful action.
The foot shows similar subordinate polarities as the hand. However, in the main
polarity, that is, in the broad polarity of the body, the whole right foot is negative, the
left is positive, each foot in a subordinate sense is inwardly positive, outwardly
negative, on the sole positive, negative on the back. About a possible contrast of the
big toe against the other toes Nothing is stated.
On either side of the pit of the heart, somewhat downwards, there are two sites,
preferably sensitive to the remainder of the stomach, for odic reaction, which indicate
the position of the two wings of the solar plexus in the body. The left part is positive,
the right one negative.
 The stomach, however, reveals itself to be odorous in so far as it does not tolerate
drinking positively odisch positively charged water, the better of negatively charged.

In the preceding I have tried to follow the author as faithfully as possible, except
that I narrowed down the broad explanations, and left aside the experimental
proofs; and think that what is shared will suffice to give a view of the foundations, if
not of the tremendous, hardly one can resist, monstrous development of the doctrine
built upon it. A resounding criticism of the teaching will be able to take place only on
the basis of carefully scrutinizing experiments that are unavailable to me; but without
new experiments one can ask oneself what the previous ones prove and which claim
the whole doctrine has on trust. I look for this question with the following, according
to the standard, which I myself am able to bring with me, and to answer according to
the documents which the author has given to it. Of course, every one else will bring a
different standard; and there may be some things in the author's investigations, which
would put the judgment differently if it were.
Why should there not be relations of irritability where this and that is felt, for
which in other relations irritability lacks receptivity. Rather, no one will deny that
such conditions exist. In this respect one needs only to think of the sensations of the
hysterics, the illusions of many mentally ill people. Basically, every external
perception is the product of a subjective and objective factor, and how only one factor
changes does the whole product change. Now the subjective factor is fundamentally
different in every human being than in the other; but nothing prevents that there is
also a certain more or less radical difference (sensitivity and non-sensitivity) in it. It
can be and can not be; and, as the case may be, v. Reichenbach's teaching have reason
or not.
If a different susceptibility of individuals to the potencies of the external world
takes place, there will certainly be laws for the phenomena which depend on them,
and on closer comparison of the relations of these phenomena many new and
unexpected things can be offered. It was no different with electricity and
magnetism; who would have sought so much behind the apparitions of the rubbed
sealing wax rod. And afterwards it will always be with gratitude for anyone to
endure, with perseverance and zeal, the exploration of these laws, and the new and
unknown will not immediately be discarded as something absurd, especially since the
principle itself, from which the phenomena flow, includes that they differ from the
ordinary ones.
What an unlikeliness in itself should be that light phenomena on magnets and
crystals and other bodies are perceived by certain persons in the dark, where others
perceive nothing, that the same persons are affected differently in their sensations of
warmth by the same objects than others - and This is mainly due to the deviations in
the perceptions of the sensitive and non-sensitive persons; because the rest almost
exclusively concerns more precise determinations of these differences - is not
foreseeable. Although in the ascertainment of the special laws of these relations many
things are lacking, and not everything is at once made clear and valid, there is no
justification for the rejection of the whole doctrine.
In short, it seems to me that there is no objection to the Odlehre from the outset, as
opposed to the doctrine of electricity and magnetism in their origin; Indeed, from the
very beginning of the doctrine of these dynamics, there are more facts from the
beginning of the doctrine of even the common experience in the strange relations of
the irritability of many men.
The rejection of Reichenbach's doctrine, after all, can be based as little as its
justification on a rational presupposition, but only on experience; and after v. Having
taught Reichenbach such a great deal of experience for his doctrine, since it has
already achieved such a great development after having aroused so much sympathy,
even in the event that its reasoning should not be the most exact, it will only
overthrow it may depend on an exact refutation. But after what I know, she has not
found one; for this rhapsodic attempts do not suffice, especially if the precautionary
measures which the author of the latter expressly demands are not scrupulously
observed. Because to refute strictly, it requires so much accuracy, perseverance,
prudence, care,
It is essential to bear in mind that the natural science of nature is much more
difficult in its own right than the doctrine of the other dynamides, insofar as their
objects and instruments are not so comparable and are not in the power of the
observer. as that of physics. Now, the difference that exists in this respect between
observations in the field of the Od and in the field of purely physical agents should at
least not be attributed to the observer alone.
Mr. v. Reichenbach once praised himself by the discovery and almost timid and
accurate description and description of the properties of several substances, some of
them medically and technically important (creosote, paraffin, eupion, etc.); and I do
not know that this was an opportunity to reproach him for his lack of prudence and
accuracy. It is difficult to believe that the sense which made him exclude the creosote
from a mish-mash of materials, as few exist, was completely absent, when it was
necessary to eliminate od from a not less mish-mash of apparitions. Not only the
masses, but also the nexus of the facts that he presents, are truly imposing, and it may
be that something of the French meaning of the word imposer is present, Thus,
among the great mass of facts which he presents, there are many which are so
constituted and described that they must be rejected as fictions, or give room only for
a hyper-criticism. Some not unimportant facts have witness even to men like
Berzelius and Baumgartner, and in general the author lacks too many observations of
credible testimony. It would at last presuppose an equally unbelievable imprudence, if
he had made so many, relatively easy-to-prove facts, which can serve as a test-piece
for his doctrine (see above), with such provocative decisiveness, as dishonesty, if he
were such a tremendous mass of facts or concealed facts, as one would suppose, in
order to hold his doctrine for no reason,
All in all, I add to my beliefs. Some things that are beyond the bounds of rigorous
knowledge and even strict investigation, even the belief that it is something of the
Ohrehre. How much, what? Of course, the author has made it very difficult to decide
that objectively, let alone objectively. And many serious concerns fall into the
balance against the weight of his facts. Also, this page of the subject will now be
emphasized.
It is doubtful that the author, even in his latest great work, as far as I can see, still
stands alone on the basis of the observations which he himself has made and which
are under his influence. For it may be that the frequent failure of experiments, which
have here and there been made to test his doctrine, is really based on insufficient
practice of the same and a lack of caution. On the other hand, Reichenbach asserts
that on the other hand, affirmations of how he relies on persons who are not observers
of the subject, or who have only occasionally given in to an experiment, or have
attended the same, but not even a series of observations methodically Have done so
little for his cause, as those negative results prove against it. And if it is not the
writer's fault that he has not yet found support from the reluctance of the exact
investigators to deal seriously with this subject, it is at least a disadvantage of which
his cause is difficult is pressed.
It is undeniable that there are observations which carry within themselves the
control of their accuracy, the guarantee of their results. But it is doubtful whether the
field on which the author's observations move is such that the observer's control of
the observer at all can be forsaken; and at least one misses in the investigations of the
author some things, which could not be missing, should they be able to do without
such. It is not that the author has escaped the deceitful props at all, they are too
obvious, and he may point out to us many passages where reference is occasionally
made to them; but only occasionally, and that's not enough. Rather, it depends on the
thorough, steady and solidary consideration of the points that we want to discuss
last, all salvation, all assurance of such investigations; and we can not find these in
what is found in the author's investigations.
It is certain that persons of every kind, and above all of the class of those who make
up the author's subjects, are all the more susceptible to feeling or feeling sensitive
persons, especially women, subjective illusions of feeling and face and that these
deceptions are all the more likely to assume a common character for many, the more
they are guided by shared ideas and preconditions under a common
influence. Countless errors have threatened to break into science in this way, and the
whole investigation of the author is on this dangerous path.
When you sit for hours around a table, expecting that he should move, he finally
moves; It is easy to imagine that even more easily than the wood outside, the
imagination moves in, when it is given a decided task; yes, finally, if you try for quite
a long time and often repeated, completely crazy, and you need to put on the sensitive
table so the sensitive people last only a finger to the phenomenon of what it is to do
to watch immediately. Meyer learned 5)after some practice, really see all that he
wanted to see. Meyer is a sober naturalist; how much easier those who are not, and
most of them are the opposite, see what they want or see, especially when it comes to
serving the service of science. I do not even consider the possibility of intentional
deception. The tense idea easily becomes an image, a sensation; in many persons the
two hardly differ, even in the ordinary state; otherwise these are to be carefully
excluded from all exact experiments; whereas, according to the nature of the author's
investigations, the most admirable observational subjects must be the most welcome
and have a predominant influence on the drawing of his results;
5) Meyer's Investigations on the Physiology of Nerve Fiber p. 239.

It would have been indisputable that the most careful preliminary investigations,
partly in general and partly with the individual observers, would have been necessary
in order to ascertain how much could depend on this circumstance. We find nothing
of such preliminary investigations. In the course of the investigations, it would have
been indisputable that even the most timid, ever-repeated and circumstantially revised
precautions were necessary in order to face the danger which might have arisen from
that circumstance; there was hardly enough to do in it; instead, one hardly gets the
idea that it was present when reading his investigations. I do not say that all the
author's results have flowed from this circumstance only; some experiments are
described as not subject to an objection; but in the great mass of his observations and
observers, we find by the above-mentioned suspicion that this circumstance played a
major role, not only not excluded, but actually challenged. In general, there was a
tense expectation for these or those sensations or perceptions. The same subjects of
observation appear so often in the author's investigations that a certain initiation of
them into his system is necessarily to be presupposed. In general, though with some
exceptions (such as Dynamide, p.2, 25, 39. Sensit., Human, IS 257), one does not
learn how the subjects of observation already knew or were able to guess about the
expected results in which Sensitives often have a good instinct that circumstance
played a major role, not only not excluded, but actually challenged. In general, there
was a tense expectation for these or those sensations or perceptions. The same
subjects of observation appear so often in the author's investigations that a certain
initiation of them into his system is necessarily to be presupposed. In general, though
with some exceptions (such as Dynamide, p.2, 25, 39. Sensit., Human, IS 257), one
does not learn how the subjects of observation already knew or were able to guess
about the expected results in which Sensitives often have a good instinct that
circumstance played a major role, not only not excluded, but actually challenged. In
general, there was a tense expectation for these or those sensations or
perceptions. The same subjects of observation appear so often in the author's
investigations that a certain initiation of them into his system is necessarily to be
presupposed. In general, though with some exceptions (such as Dynamide, p.2, 25,
39. Sensit., Human, IS 257), one does not learn how the subjects of observation
already knew or were able to guess about the expected results in which Sensitives
often have a good instinct In general, there was a tense expectation for these or those
sensations or perceptions. The same subjects of observation appear so often in the
author's investigations that a certain initiation of them into his system is necessarily
to be presupposed. In general, though with some exceptions (such as Dynamide, p.2,
25, 39. Sensit., Human, IS 257), one does not learn how the subjects of observation
already knew or were able to guess about the expected results in which Sensitives
often have a good instinct In general, there was a tense expectation for these or those
sensations or perceptions. The same subjects of observation appear so often in the
author's investigations that a certain initiation of them into his system is necessarily
to be presupposed. In general, though with some exceptions (such as Dynamide, p.2,
25, 39. Sensit., Human, IS 257), one does not learn how the subjects of observation
already knew or were able to guess about the expected results in which Sensitives
often have a good instinct B. Dynamics. P. 2, 25, 39. Sensit. Mensch IS 257) one does
not learn how far the observers of the observation of the expected results already
knew or could guess, in which sensitive people often have a good instinct B.
Dynamics. P. 2, 25, 39. Sensit. Mensch IS 257) one does not learn how far the
observers of the observation of the expected results already knew or could guess, in
which sensitive people often have a good instinct6) . Control experiments with pseudo
magnets, pseudo crystals, etc. do not occur. And finally, from a general point of view,
it can be asserted that the tremendous mass of results which the author presents could
not be obtained at all by a careful consideration of the circumstance given. In the case
of results such as the odic effects delimited by the very far-reaching and definite
distances (pp. 291, 292, 827), the feeling of warmth by cold (p would there
be any precautions, controls, of which nothing is found; and concern can not be
rejected that the lack of mention of it in cases where they seem most needed, if any,
are too much attached to them.
6) In particular, a questionable expression or not complete satisfaction of the observer in the case of an answer
which does not apply for the first time can easily give direction to the following answers.

The slight consideration of the circumstance raised here is so striking that I confess
that I can scarcely explain it to me any differently than from the assumption that the
author has so often received fluctuating, contradictory results in consideration of it
the observing subjects expected nothing or the opposite, even so ordinary nothing or
the opposite of what the author wanted, that he preferred to refrain from using such
measures in which nothing came out, in the belief that a certain attentiveness was
necessary to the observer to observe. Now the latter can generally not be denied; for
it also applies to objective observations; but even in objective observations this is a
source of deception; even some see through the microscope what he wants to see. But
this source of deception becomes doubly dangerous, where subject and object
coincide in observation; and it pretty much stops the criterion of being and
appearance. Only if one finds means to spur on the mindfulness of the subject of
observation, without somehow noticing, guessed, to come to the background, in
which direction the result should lie, will escape this conflict. If the author has done
all that is necessary in this respect, he has, at least in the account of his observations
on which the judgment is based, done far too little to presuppose it everywhere.
The second concern is added and not added up to the previous one, but multiplied
by the fact that one does not find out that one has to doubt very much whether the
contradictory results in observation have been taken into account in a complete,
accurate and unbiased manner. The one who does not feel the effects attached to Od
is called a non-sensory one, and is ignored by the author. It is even too obvious to
count or accept negligence, or to neglect the influence of contradictory results a
gradually acquired knowledge of the expected results on the part of the sensitives as
that of an exercise which has only gradually become attained (see pp. 795) or of a
right state of stimulation (cf p.
The physicist, when dealing with a dubious influence (such as the influence of the
moon on the weather), who is easily disturbed and overpowered by contributing
contingencies, or who can easily be induced as such by mere coincidence, makes long
observations counts the true and inappropriate cases and weighs both against each
other. Of course, he runs the risk here, as a result of finding nothing or just a small
trifle. Against this one can certainly obtain positive results, if one relies on the
appropriate cases alone; If you observe a good deal, you will soon receive an
impressive mass of positive evidence. It is undisputed that this method has made
phrenology great. It is a science based on loud positive evidence; by leaving all
negative ones aside, or eliminated by evasions. And the author's investigations are
quite as if they shared this method of phrenology. Nothing or almost nothing as true
cases. And so decidedly, according to the author's own confession, the sensitive state
does not show that it did not also give enough to the inappropriate. Where did it
stay? How is it taken into account? Excluded according to the soft principle? Whether
at all for something other than to exclude the inappropriate, not in the nexus of view
fitting? It is a life question for the whole experimental justification of the view. The
answer is missing. But what else can the long registers of positive testimonies, which
the author attaches to almost all facts, still weigh,
It is not disputed that in any experimental investigation it will become necessary to
exclude a great deal of observations which have been made inadequately or in which
the alien disturbances were not sufficiently removed, to cite only the pervasive. But
then the investigations must also have progressed to the point where the observer has
the power to exclude all disturbances and always obtain the same result. Where this is
not possible, and it does not seem to me possible in the field of observation of the
author, there is nothing left to do, as, as happened with the meteorological effects of
the moon and in which phrenology should have happened, to record precisely what is
true and not true, and Explain exactly about the aspects of the exclusion.
Even for the most sincere observer as to which predicate we have no reason to deny
to the author, once it has been established it will be difficult not to involuntarily
mislead oneself and others, and in the impossibility and impartiality of
communicating everything observed, always taking into account the full impartiality
and to keep the information of the observed. Precisely for this reason, the control
remains indispensable in the experiments of other doubting observers, especially in a
field of observation, which in itself does not allow for sharpness, and can, by the
control, which the observations of an observer seem to grant each other mutually, in
which the author is his main support is by no means adequately replaced and
represented. One of the most diligent observers in Austria has recently found in a
comparatively less slippery field of observation "by hundreds and thousands of trials"
in itself and others, of which great pomp has been spoken, a polarization phenomenon
in double vision, which, with prudent repetition by two from him and from
independent observers proved nothing. So be careful!
The following third objections are striking; it is striking with what industriousness,
but also what exclusiveness, the author emphasizes the considerations demanded by
the complicated relations of the odic polarization itself in the observations, and
scarcely a word for a discussion has to what extent a different skin thickness, skin
sensitivity, temperature, heat radiation, draft and. In other words, in the parts of the
human body the difference of the temperature sensations, which have mainly been
decisive in his observations, can influence and discriminate against the purity of the
results. I do not doubt that the self-evident precautions are taken in this regard, and
the recommendation to make the examination of the body rather than approach by
touch, as well as the so-called habituation take (p. above p. 286) belongs here; but,
when one is accustomed to see the finest considerations in physics and physiology in
this relation, the considerations can not, therefore, be sufficient for the immediate and
merely general measures. On the whole, at any rate, consideration for such
disturbances is so little apparent in the author's investigations that one would almost
believe thereafter that there were no other complicated and disturbing influences for
the effects of the Od than for the Od himself Although it plays an equally important
role as the rest of Dynamide in nature, it is indisputable that it will not surpass the
effect of it in order to make respect for it as much as we find it in the case of the
author.
Thus, an infinite number of phenomena of life, which may and may have entirely
different causes, are readily deduced by the Author from the effects of the Odes, in
which he often goes incredibly far. Some men do not like dancing, some women do
not like dancing (p.71, 350), because the former relate to the equidae of the horse of
the same name, the latter change the odic relations to the environment too quickly; -
because of their odpolar meaning, a wrong position of the work table against the
directions of the compass has already morally and physically destroyed countless
people (p. 560); - all Viennese cooks (are they all sensitive?) become miserable in old
age due to the long odic influence of the stone floor slabs in the kitchens (p. 743); It
is undisputed that conclusions of this kind in the open also weaken the confidence in
the conclusions by which the author draws his next conclusions from his
experiments. Of many other reasons than Od, it may depend on some men not being
able to tolerate riding well, and of so many reasons other than Od, it may depend on
here and there that verbal and cool feelings assert themselves. If the author has not
adequately considered the first possibilities, what guarantees us that he has
adequately considered the last? draws his next conclusions from his experiments. Of
many other reasons than Od, it may depend on some men not being able to tolerate
riding well, and of so many reasons other than Od, it may depend on here and there
that verbal and cool feelings assert themselves. If the author has not adequately
considered the first possibilities, what guarantees us that he has adequately
considered the last? draws his next conclusions from his experiments. Of many other
reasons than Od, it may depend on some men not being able to tolerate riding well,
and of so many reasons other than Od, it may depend on here and there that verbal
and cool feelings assert themselves. If the author has not adequately considered the
first possibilities, what guarantees us that he has adequately considered the last?
Finally, we have a fourth reservation. Not only the odic polarities of the body, but
also the fundamental determinations of od, cross over, restrict, and complicate
themselves in such a way that it must always be possible even for results which seem
quite contradictory, and the author has really been able to find interpretations; and it
may be true that this depends on a real entanglement of the odic relations; but we
confess that unfavorable conditions are much closer here. That's the way it is a
fundamental theorem of the author, that the same od-source is perceived as opposed
to the right side of man, and from the left; but if it is not at all determined by the
right, and even if it is sensed in the same sense by it, the author finds this also
explainable (§ 284, 1147, 1414). Thus, unlike influences on man are generally
cooling and beneficial, the same anti-leaching, and even very lasting effects are
judged by the author in this sense; but the author finds in the principle of more or less
rapidly occurring odic satiety and other conditions the means of interpreting a
contrary failure of the results; B. that the Sensitive the clashing of one's own
hands, the standing and walking between two other persons feels contrary. Sometimes
feelings of adversity are explained by the author to be the long-term lingering of the
sensible in the same situation, even in the case of unlike action of the environment,
and other times, from the rapid abandonment of such situation; unlike counterpart is
generally cooling, laurel of the same name, but each stroke also carries something of
the other sensation, which explains opposite statements, and so on
It should be borne in mind, in this series of doubts, that the author may well have
considered one, two, or three of them in each of his experiments, without the result of
what he draws, if not all except for the last one. The indication that here and there this
and that place does not fit is therefore not enough. On the other hand, that they are
always taken into account in connection with each other, and that only one of them is
thoroughly taken into consideration, does not in the account of the author's
investigations contain the guarantee which we would have to demand in order to
follow it with confidence. It is possible that in the presentation even more than in the
matter is indebted, but you can just go after the presentation.
Now, of course, it must be admitted that if the author, in every single observation,
takes account of every possible result in any objections that may be raised against it,
he should touch upon all the precautions to be taken and taken, and the description
will be unbearably lengthy and subject to unbearable repetition had to; It is also to be
conceded that, for those who are initiated in an area of observation, and on the basis
of certainty, certain precautions may prove superfluous, which seem most necessary
to the uninitiated and to the fundamental facts themselves. But one could expect and
demand that the author, before presenting such an overwhelming mass of detailed
observations in a field where premature belief is a scientific crime, and after
experience itself has taught him of the resistance which he has met with his doctrine,
he has carefully and thoroughly stated in some general discussion, in particular, what
guarantees he can offer against those fundamental doubts, and afterwards supersede
himself to the individual observations or that in a certain series of observations with
respect to any class of important facts he would have explained in detail all the
precautions and considerations otherwise made. But neither his earlier writings nor
his last major works are anything of the kind to be found; nothing at all is said about
the method of investigation at the head of the colossal work offered to us, and the
detailed observations themselves leave us completely in the dark about it, not,
It is undisputed that there are cases in which the quantity of observations can
replace their accuracy, at least to a certain extent; if, indeed, the quantity of
observations produces a compensation for the errors that adhere to the
individual. From this point of view, among the observations cited, which suggest that,
at the time of the proximity of the earth, the barometer is lower than at the time of the
earth, we have also included some of the older observations, those due to the
imperfection of the instruments and the lack of temperature correction which we put
on good barometer observations today, do not correspond. But the imperfection of the
instruments, if not their variability, will affect the absolute magnitude of the values
rather than the direction of their differences; and the inequalities arising from the
temperature changes of mercury will compensate as well in the length of time as
other contingencies, the compensation of which we expect from the length of the
observation time, will only be required for a longer time. In addition, the observations
of several observers confirm the page. And after all, it would be more desirable to
have very precise observations. But there is something quite different here from this,
as with the inaccuracies which, instead of compensating for themselves by the
multitude of observations, rather multiply by it. And this fits the example of that gen.
Host. whose compensation we expect from the length of the observation period, it
will only be required for a longer time. Also, the observations of several observers
are confirmatory to the side. And after all, it would be more desirable to have very
precise observations. But there is something quite different here from this, as with the
inaccuracies which, instead of compensating for themselves by the multitude of
observations, rather multiply by it. And this fits the example of that gen. Host. whose
compensation we expect from the length of the observation period, it will only be
required for a longer time. In addition, the observations of several observers confirm
the page. And after all, it would be more desirable to have very precise
observations. But there is something quite different here from this, as with the
inaccuracies which, instead of compensating for themselves by the multitude of
observations, rather multiply by it. And this fits the example of that gen. Host. which,
instead of compensating by the amount of observations, rather multiply by it. And
this fits the example of that gen. Host. which, instead of compensating by the amount
of observations, rather multiply by it. And this fits the example of that gen. Host.
However, the objections to the method of investigation of the author are reinforced
by the consideration of the results obtained. The generality of the latter, as we have
seen earlier, has nothing particularly improbable in itself; but it is only too much in
the fundamental provisions which the author has derived from his observations, and
partly in the possibility of ascertaining them with all certainty and certainty according
to the whole situation.
 that the writer's arrangement of these polarities can only be apprehended with the
utmost mistrust, if now we see how everything here is based on the statements of
sensitive, in the view of the author of more or less initiated persons about subjective
feelings of cold and cold, It is pleasant and unjust that it is based, and, moreover, the
author himself often sees (pp. 25, 88, 100, 257, 539, 544, 782, 795) the fluctuation in
the statements of the sensible. Thus, some are more susceptible to one sensation than
the other, are not always or only after the exercise properly the prevailing sensation,
sometimes quite unfit for observation, etc. With prolonged exposure to an Od source
or rapid interruption of the action, or reverse direction, yes even at other
distances, other position against the vertical and horizontal, other pressure of an
Odquelle, etc., the success of an impact can just turn around. In itself, the feelings of
lewdness and so-called "coolness" when exposed to an od-source are almost always
mixed up. How is it possible to master the influence of all these circumstances so as
to draw a pure result over odic polarities? To be sure, we must admire the diligence
and zeal with which the author has endeavored to overcome all difficulties and to
subordinate them to certain laws, but in the firm results which he draws can not find
sufficient assurance that these efforts have really been successful rather the safety of
these results remains questioned even by the existence of difficulties,
After all, even the determination of the simple odic polarity of the magnet leaves
behind what the author, pp. 536 ff. 590 about their difficulties (especially below i to
n) still gives the impression of ambiguity. And so, in fact, one can not blame too
much for exact researchers if they feel a reluctance to enter a field of investigation, or
to make an examination where a pure result seems impossible and an aftereffect
remains for any negative result.
With great inner improbability, one almost feels tempted to say impossibility, in
particular the following two important doctrines of the Odlehre suffer, while at the
same time helping to sharpen the interpretation of the statements of the sensitives and
to open the back doors: l) that from the simultaneous action of two opposing
odpolarities (even if, like the colors in the white sunlight, they are completely mixed),
a set of distinguishable sensations of lukewarm and agreeably cool (Wohlkühl)
instead of neutralization or one-sided overweight is evident (pp. 24, 25, 745 , 819,
827); - 2) that the Od is guided very well by the human body (p. 197, 221); but after a
conflicting laws (with unlawful action) effects of opposite kind,
Very confusing, if not contradictory, is also the following circumstance. As a major
rule, the author puts it up and, in the main, does it that a positive as well as a negative
od-source has a pleasant cooling effect on the unlike, anti-libel on the homonymous
Odpol in man; but one encounters several times also statements and opinions,
according to which, regardless of unequal names or the same effect a negative
Odquelle ever pleasant cooling, a positive at all lukewarm acts on man (see, for
example, § 293, 536, 872, 1053, 1143, 1215, 1414). Even harder has we encountered
this conflict in the Dynamids; Where §. 226-233 proved the first law and yet §. 236,
239 ff., The second is pronounced and applied in the appraisal and examination of
many od-sources. I could not about this conflict, which concerns one of the most
fundamental points of the entire doctrine, and must have the most important influence
on its justification. In any case, in his new work the author bases the first law so
largely on the tests and considerations that I can only assume a mistake if he refers
here and there to the second. Should the contradiction be solved by the fact that the
author mostly uses the left (odpositive) hand for his experiments and the left side is
even more odically sensitive? In any case, a specific explanation of the author should
be faced with it. In any case, in his new work the author bases the first law so largely
on the tests and considerations that I can only assume a mistake if he refers here and
there to the second. Should the contradiction be solved by the fact that the author
mostly uses the left (odpositive) hand for his experiments and the left side is even
more odically sensitive? In any case, a specific explanation of the author should be
faced with it. In any case, in his new work the author bases the first law so largely on
the tests and considerations that I can only assume a mistake if he refers here and
there to the second. Should the contradiction be solved by the fact that the author
mostly uses the left (odpositive) hand for his experiments and the left side is even
more odically sensitive? In any case, a specific explanation of the author should be
faced with it. that the author mostly uses the left (odpositive) hand for his
experiments and that the left side is even more odically sensitive? In any case, a
specific explanation of the author should be faced with it. that the author mostly uses
the left (odpositive) hand for his experiments and that the left side is even more
odically sensitive? In any case, a specific explanation of the author should be faced
with it.
Apart from these objections to the justification of the doctrine, such a theory seems
to me also to oppose its conception. It may be admitted that the author refers the facts
to a specially designated hypothetical principle or agent which is jointly subject to
them, provided such a name grants the shortest expression of the connection between
these facts themselves; but it seems hardly justified if the author puts this agent on the
same level as the previously known so-called imponderable agents. In order to make
comparable observations and draw conclusions about fundamental forces, the
subjects and subjective states of observation must be comparable. But by virtue of
electricity, magnetism, and so on, essentially only by effects, which are perceptible to
nonsensitive or irrespective of the sensitive state, which are characterized by the
sensation of Od only by those who are perceptible in the sensitive state, the
possibility of listing Od in a series with those agents and of his relation to them
altogether falls away determine physical basis; Rather, the Od keeps something of the
character of a ghostly intruder in the domain of those agents, but rather belongs to
pathological rather than physiological physics. Even those deserving to be treated, if
they exist; but it is just another field. and to establish its relation to it on a physical
basis; Rather, the Od keeps something of the character of a ghostly intruder in the
domain of those agents, but rather belongs to pathological rather than physiological
physics. Even those deserving to be treated, if they exist; but it is just another
field. and to establish its relation to it on a physical basis; Rather, the Od keeps
something of the character of a ghostly intruder in the domain of those agents, but
rather belongs to pathological rather than physiological physics. Even those deserving
to be treated, if they exist; but it is just another field.
 Lastly, all the foregoing objections to the writer's doctrine are far from being a
refutation of it, while preventing others from granting it with confidence a place
among the products of exact inquiry, thereby deciding a consequential advance in the
natural sciences; and in the sincere and nonpartisan interest of the case one can only
hope that the doubts that still exist about the character and value of these
investigations are more precise and multi-faceted than cursory, rhapsodic tests and
comfortable agreements between exact researchers or the enthusiasm of inexact
supporters put an end to that, in fact, both equally little to an end. It is possible that
then the highlighted concerns too sharp, possible that they appear too lenient. The
author could simply put it off with the reply: "All these are words, critiques, I give
Facta, check them, and you will find the same." Yes, it's really about what he
reciprocates to his opponents. But these, too, of course, remain words until the time-
tested examination has been made or appears superfluous by the way in which the
author's own observations appear. Since we can by no means throw aside all the
author's results-and I at least can not do so-the essential question is essentially
whether the bulk and the system of the latter are tenable, and only that and what must
be rectified in one so vast a field would be no reproach, and would leave
undiminished the glory of his discoveries and the importance of his teaching, or
whether only this and that is tenable and that the bulk and the system are untenable,
where then the individual facts proper in themselves should be interpreted differently,
and it would be regrettable that science has been flooded with new knowledge and
threatened with a new intervention is. For my part, I would not acknowledge an
objective decision of this alternative, not even a subjective one.
Anyway, to want to build on a doctrine, even though it is so uncertain in its
foundations, would be more than daring, and it is to be regretted that the author did
not prefer one or more foundations, instead of a large building of doubtful firmness
for the same thing. As the matter now stands, no one knows where the feast raises
and stops; and this necessarily leaves the doubt as to whether there is anything solid
at all here. In the meantime, when I consider the great difficulty, the work of many
years, the unmistakable prudence and cautiousness, the strong persuasiveness which
the author has set in building and defending his great work; finally the probability
that exists in itself, I can scarcely fail to believe that laws and results of novelty and
interest are to be found in the field of observation which he has entered, and that the
above misgivings really seem to stand out sharply here and there, and threaten to do
something wrong. One must not forget that they should not justify a conclusive
judgment; that on the other scale there are many things that I oppose with the same
mindfulness and all the weight with which it appeared to me to have emphasized. It
seems to me, however, that it is the duty of science to emphasize with the greatest
possible severity all the reservations which remain for it, if only so that they are dealt
with more sharply than hitherto. And the author may acknowledge that he has not yet
satisfied many of the essential wishes in this regard.
 X. Influence of the moon on the organic life of the earth.

Finally, having left aside the whole of the Odle-doctrine as it stands today, let us
leave it undecided, as well as the wonderful odic influences of the Moon on man,
which we thought was the beginning of the previous chapter. They are not
impossible, they probably are not. Let's wait for it. It is especially important to be
careful with the moon, and above all science should be careful. Of course, since she
invented the steam engine, she has become quite cocky, and hard to get along with or
just follow her; for apparently the machine is now in the process of going through
with it. Where? Heaven knows that; at least not to heaven, if it goes away in the same
direction. Meanwhile, she already thinks to have something of its
omniscience. Although she knows a lot, but pretends that she knows everything. The
remedy for this is simple: of everything she knows nothing about, she explains that it
is not. But opposite the moon she draws the short straw. After all, the greatest fame
she has ever acquired in the matter of the moon has been that she has always refuted
herself thoroughly and proved herself her own former ignorance. We have just had a
new blatant case of this kind. Hereof in the following chapter. But she may be careful
not to encounter anything like that in this chapter either. that it is not. But opposite
the moon she draws the short straw. After all, the greatest fame she has ever acquired
in the matter of the moon has been that she has always refuted herself thoroughly and
proved herself her own former ignorance. We have just had a new blatant case of this
kind. Hereof in the following chapter. But she may be careful not to encounter
anything like that in this chapter either. that it is not. But opposite the moon she
draws the short straw. After all, the greatest fame she has ever acquired in the matter
of the moon has been that she has always refuted herself thoroughly and proved
herself her own former ignorance. We have just had a new blatant case of this
kind. Hereof in the following chapter. But she may be careful not to encounter
anything like that in this chapter either.
The moon has proved an influence on the sea of air, it has proved an influence on
the sea of water, it has proved an influence on the gluten sea of depth, it has proved
an influence on the magnetic flood, the earth's earthquake itself shakes under its
influence; what is still missing? That he also has an influence on organic life. And
how? Should only root and trunk of the earth, not also the foliage and the blossom -
because what are other plants, animals, humans on the earth? - suffer the heavenly
influence? Hardly is it believable.
However, science has nothing to believe; and here is another field where she can
say: I need not believe anything; we want to concede, a field where she can say, one
has believed too much. But since there is nothing to be believed, nothing for, nothing
against; so we want to investigate the matter.
The belief in the influence of the moon on the life process of organic creatures is
ancient; and if already today very relaxed, but not extinguished. Plants, animals,
humans, all living things are to be subject to it, and in particular the waning and
increasing moon in meaningful contrast of the effect stand on it. As the moon
descends and increases, matter, volume, strength, and prosperity of the organic
creatures, or these or that parts of them, are to decrease and increase. Depending on
how you do something in the waning or waxing moon, success should also be in the
sense of decrease or increase. Therefore, the rules on the time when sowing, planting,
logging, hair cutting, Schaffchur etc is to be made; the belief in a change of decrease
and increase of the goiter, warts, tumors, ulcers, etc,
The Moon, as it were (as the celestial minus sign decreases), increasingly portrays
the heavenly plus sign, according to which the things of the earth are directed. New
moon means the black zero, full moon the golden circle of perfection between which
both the decline and increase of things fluctuates. In the cavity of the waning moon,
one can reach with the right hand in the cavity of the rising one, and with the left
hand in the cavity; the former takes something from him, the latter gives him
something; and the earth has its hands full to do the same to earthly things.
One has the saying: "Luna mendax", "the moon is a liar." If he has the figure of C,
he says, "Cresco," "I grow," if he has the figure of D, he says, "Decresco," "I'll lose
weight." But things do know that he does conversely thinks and do afterwards.
Normal, how pathological processes of the development and periodicity of life are
to be partly connected with, partly depend on or influence the periodic course of the
moon, as: births, deaths, periodicitas catameniorum et haemorrhoidum , the
conditions of sleep of irritable persons, somnambulistic states, Fits of fever, insanity,
epilepsy, asthma, etc
So one would see earlier, and here and there, still today in the moon, sees the great
general clock, which regulates all the affairs of the household, and according to
which it should be seen every day; the calendars hung just like his dials on the walls,
and like a galvanic clock he showed time through all at the same time.
Finally, the moon (in order to sum up some other things with its influences on life)
should blacken the complexion by its light, but the wax-bleach and linen-wall-
bleaching should be favorable; to be taken into account in winemaking and wine-
making; to promote the decay of meat and fish; in head-turning hot climates seem to
cause headache; Finally, the barbers make dull, so probably the barbers hang his
picture in front of their shops and carry around as a fetish in her blotter to appease
him.
Is all really nothing but superstition? - Most certainly. But, as a subordinate
influence of the moon was left to the weather, after the predominant that the people
attributed to it was refuted, it could also be with the influence of the moon on organic
life. But before we speak of the reasons to believe it, let us first discuss the causes of
superstition.
It is undisputed that the main reason for believing in the power of the moon is
pagan astrological ideas. - But, where did they have their reason again? In the last
resort, of course, in some expressions of power, or at least the imagination of striking
features of the moon. However, as one attributes to Hercules all sorts of miracles,
because he has really done some, and out of admiration has quite admired him,
something similar could have happened to the moon. His light walk, his newness and
completeness, and his power alone, are the sea already so great miracles, and yet the
reason for them was so little enlightened in the past that one could easily search for
much more, which is no longer possible, after shining into the depths of this reason.
l) The moon causes ebb and flow. But if in the earth, why not in the human
body. Does the moon go no less on him than on the earth? and yet man is a
microcosm to the macrocosm.
In fact, the moon would undoubtedly cause an ebb and flow in the human body if
man were as great as the earth. But as little as a tide and tide, dependent on the
attraction of the moon, can be noticeable in a glass of water or ponds, and is
remarkable, so little in man. In the meantime, this does not mean that the moon,
through any other influences than its attraction, was effective in man; how we found
something similar in the weather.
2) The moon only shines in the clear sky. One can easily consider the success of the
moonlight, which is only a success of the serenity of the sky. But this one has some
very decided successes. Because the heat rays emitted by the earth are not thrown
back from clouds to the earth in a clear sky, and the sun does not replace the loss of
the radiated heat of the night, the earth cools more on serene nights, and thaws it
more than in dull weather then easily carry effects on organic beings. The chilling
effects attributed to the moonlight, the rule that in hot climates (where the radiation is
stronger because of the generally greater merriment of the air) one should not sleep
under the moon, and not expose uncovered body parts to the moonlight; even the rot
effect of the full moon (considering the easier condensation of the meat in a clear
sky) can be related to this. Whether everything depends on this, of course, has not
been proved by exact experiments.
According to the information of Dr. med. E. Jörg (description of the adverse influence of the
tropical climate, 1851, p. 20), one would hardly believe it as to the effect of the full moon on the
uncovered head. But there is no exact comparison of the effect of bright nights without moonlight
and moonlight; and so nothing safe can be deduced from this information.
3) The brightness of the moon itself can produce effects which, without actually
emerging from the limits of ordinary light effects, can easily be interpreted as
peculiar effects in the moon. For example, some people sleep restlessly at full moon,
some start to walk and nightwalkers take their direction towards the moonlight. It is
conceivable that in irritable persons, the brightness alone is sufficient to cause the
same.
Esquirol carefully had the windows of some patients, who had been called moonstrucks, guarded
against the invading moonlight, and these remained calm. Including Baumgarten-Crusius noticed in
his Periodologie (p 270): ,, I know Dr. L., who as a child in his sleep straightened up in bed and
slept constantly pointing to the moon. After darkening the room he was sleeping soundly. "
I have heard someone assert this, but I can not be sure of the fact that, even in the darkened
bedroom, he sleeps badly in the full moon; and that's what Dr. Toel in Knyphausen 1) . ,, I
know Someone who, by the way, quite healthy, regularly suffers from insomnia even in the darkest
bedroom at full moon. "Therefore, this subject is not yet to be considered completely settled, and it
is to be asked for more precise observations." V. Reichenbach (Sensit 684) mentions 40 sensitive
people who slept poorly in the light of the moon, and adds to it all sorts of things without anything
more precise, but he casually mentions two cases where shutters helped, or so it seems That's the
rule .
1) correspondence of the association f. shared. Arb. 1855. No. 14. p. 164.

In the interest of saving the magic of the moon, however, it remains to be said that
moonlight naturally excludes its peculiar influence. And so, for the full proof that the
moonlight has no such, comparative experiments with other illumination of the
bedroom would be necessary.
There are many observations about the effects of the moon on nightwalkers, but so far they have
not been considered decisive. By the way, I do not confess that I have the requisite knowledge of
literature. Should anyone be able to tell me the exact facts or literature of the cases, it would be very
welcome.
4) One is even slightly inclined to assume a causal relation between similar events
occurring in the time. The decrease and increase, the whole periodicity of the moon
on one side, and the decrease and increase, the whole periodicity of organic life on
the other side, present very striking analogies, and in the innumerable quantity of
what alternates between and in the organic sphere It can not be denied that a lot of
things actually increase as the moon increases, and much decreases when the moon
decreases. Since, in preconceived ideas, one usually only pays attention to the
relevant cases and only reports them, this easily gives rise to a false appearance of the
observed activity of the moon. Most of the lunar belief would like to rest on this
ground.
5) Once the belief in the efficacy of the moon exists, especially in nerve irritable
persons, women, miracle-believers easily the faith, the imagination, the attention,
which is directed to this efficacy, just the successes, z. As seizures, disturbance of
sleep u. to evoke that one waits for from the moon.
F. Moreau of Tours, a doctor at the Hospital at Bicêtre, says in his treatise on the aetiology of
epilepsy 2 : "Most epileptic people have the opinion that the lunar changes have a real influence on
the course of this terrible disease ... As far as I am concerned, I do not doubt that it itself makes a
very significant contribution to the recurrence of the seizures, and some very receptive patients, as
they are almost all, await the time when the moon is about to enter this or that phase An anxiety
which indisputably contributes much to the recurrence of the seizures.I could cite cases where the
seizures were delayed merely by the fact that I managed to confuse the patients in their accounts, so
that they were deceived about a quarter of a moon. "
2) Mém. de l'acad. imperial de Méd. Paris 1854. T. XVIII. p. 90, 91.
There are undoubtedly enough reasons in the past according to which perhaps the
whole belief in the influence of the moon on organic life is only
superstition. Meanwhile, this possibility has to be weighed against the opposite; and
in this respect I shall first of all emphasize a very general point of view, which can
justify a certain, albeit only very general, probability for the influence of the Moon
upon organic life, and at the same time assert a distinction which is not always
observed and, in any case, theoretically observed ,
 According to the relative importance of both stars, the lunar periodicity of solar
periodicity may be so subordinated in organisms, but may cause only slight
fluctuations in life to hide in sun-periodicity, and escape superficial observation, if
not from thorough investigation , It is undeniable that the establishment of organisms
on solar periodicity presupposes, even at their first origin, a more general cosmic
causal nexus, in which the solar periods, unknown as well as, intervened. But then it
is hard to imagine that they should have stood out in isolation, with the exclusion of
the moon periods, since the sun and moon are themselves in a more general mode of
action, and all the astronomical conditions, which may be considered in their
effects. The clock of the organism is evidently set from the beginning to the world
clock; but the world clock has not one, but two main pointers, which could have acted
in connection with the position of the organic clock, or at least had to be taken into
account, in which they themselves stand. The above-mentioned comparison of the
moon with a regulating life clock would not be completely wrong after this. Anyway,
after the sundial, you're going everywhere. Why should one not also follow the lunar
clock, if the organism was directed from the beginning to itself? Also our mechanical
watches have to be put anew after the heavenly watches. The clock of the organism is
evidently set from the beginning to the world clock; but the world clock has not one,
but two main pointers, which could have acted in connection with the position of the
organic clock, or at least had to be taken into account, in which they themselves
stand. The above-mentioned comparison of the moon with a regulating life clock
would not be completely wrong after this. Anyway, after the sundial, you're going
everywhere. Why should one not also follow the lunar clock, if the organism was
directed from the beginning to itself? Also our mechanical watches have to be put
anew after the heavenly watches. The clock of the organism is evidently set from the
beginning to the world clock; but the world clock has not one, but two main pointers,
which could have acted in connection with the position of the organic clock, or at
least had to be taken into account, in which they themselves stand. The above-
mentioned comparison of the moon with a regulating life clock would not be
completely wrong after this. Anyway, after the sundial, you're going
everywhere. Why should one not also follow the lunar clock, if the organism was
directed from the beginning to itself? Also our mechanical watches have to be put
anew after the heavenly watches. who could have acted in connection with the
position of the organic clock only in that connection, or at least had to take it into
account, in which they themselves stand. The above-mentioned comparison of the
moon with a regulating life clock would not be completely wrong after this. Anyway,
after the sundial, you're going everywhere. Why should one not also follow the lunar
clock, if the organism was directed from the beginning to itself? Also our mechanical
watches have to be put anew after the heavenly watches. who could have acted in
connection with the position of the organic clock only in that connection, or at least
had to take it into account, in which they themselves stand. The above-mentioned
comparison of the moon with a regulating life clock would not be completely wrong
after this. Anyway, after the sundial, you're going everywhere. Why should one not
also follow the lunar clock, if the organism was directed from the beginning to
itself? Also our mechanical watches have to be put anew after the heavenly
watches. if the organism were directed from the beginning to itself. Also our
mechanical watches have to be put anew after the heavenly watches. if the organism
were directed from the beginning to itself. Also our mechanical watches have to be
put anew after the heavenly watches.
In any case, the point of view laid out here seems rational enough for me not to be
ignored. What exceeds the possibility of our explanation, the solar periodicity in the
organisms, which actually exists, just as the moon periodicity; but if we have to
acknowledge the fact of the first one, the same will entail the probability of the
second for general reasons.
The correspondence of the periodicity between the moon and the organism,
dependent on such an original device, would be, if the moon had to be involved in its
first formation, once it has arrived, not as a still-ongoing influence of the moon on the
organisms to understand; but to investigate the operation of this correspondence in
connection with the influence of the moon, and to clarify even more precisely the
relation between correspondence and influence. There is nothing improbable in the
fact that the causal connection which was active in the formation of the organisms,
still persists in a certain way, just as we do not see that the earthly organism in its
periodicity corresponds not only to the solar periodicity but also experiences
influence therefrom. Both are therefore not mutually exclusive, but are themselves
related. And so, with regard to the moon, a corresponding periodicity and influence
could indeed be distinguished in a certain sense, but they could exist
together. However, according to the current state of the observations, the two things
will not be exactly divorced everywhere, which is not the most important thing even
for the beginning, when it is first and foremost necessary to establish the connection
in the first place. In the following, we shall preferably consider the point of influence,
without ruling out that the aspect of the correspondence is essentially at play; what
you want to keep in mind for everything that follows. And so, with regard to the
moon, a corresponding periodicity and influence could indeed be distinguished in a
certain sense, but they could exist together. However, according to the current state of
the observations, the two things will not be exactly divorced everywhere, which is not
the most important thing even for the beginning, when it is first and foremost
necessary to establish the connection in the first place. In the following, we shall
preferably consider the point of influence, without ruling out that the aspect of the
correspondence is essentially at play; what you want to keep in mind for everything
that follows. And so, with regard to the moon, a corresponding periodicity and
influence could indeed be distinguished in a certain sense, but they could exist
together. However, according to the current state of the observations, the two things
will not be exactly divorced everywhere, which is not the most important thing even
for the beginning, when it is first and foremost necessary to establish the connection
in the first place. In the following, we shall preferably consider the point of influence,
without ruling out that the aspect of the correspondence is essentially at play; what
you want to keep in mind for everything that follows. where, on the contrary, it is
only necessary to establish the connection at all. In the following, we shall preferably
consider the point of influence, without ruling out that the aspect of the
correspondence is essentially at play; what you want to keep in mind for everything
that follows. where, on the contrary, it is only necessary to establish the connection at
all. In the following, we shall preferably consider the point of influence, without
ruling out that the aspect of the correspondence is essentially at play; what you want
to keep in mind for everything that follows.
Of course, the general point of view set out here can not be applied on its own, but
needs support through experience. And in the case of inquiry directed to it, then,
except for the sources of deception cited above, it will apply to the following points,
whose neglect may easily deceive in the opposite sense.
l) If the moon really expresses an influence on organic beings, then it is to be
expected that it will not express itself to all persons in the same way. Very full-bodied
people z. For example, little is affected in the course of their life process by external
influences; others by the least influence. It is natural that the more sensitive
instruments are preferable to the establishment of influence in itself; and in this
regard, women, children, nervous-irritable and nervous-afflicted persons, sensible in
the sense of v. Reichenbach's to be preferred. Unfortunately, these instruments are, on
average, also the most unreliable, so that in the use of their information more caution
is required in almost the same proportion than these statements themselves seem to
speak more for the influence of the moon.
In any case, it will always be easy to distinguish from which individuals the
observations have been made, and in the case of statistical records in larger
institutions, men, women, and children in particular will be divided, and the latter two
more likely to have positive results than the former.
So z. For example, by the statistical monograms below, that an influence of the lunar phases on
epileptic seizures is more pronounced in women than in men. According to some notes, children
seem to restlessly sleep in the moonlight and more easily sleepwalk than adults.
2) In itself, it can not be considered improbable that, if the influence of the moon
on organic beings takes place, then under the tropics, where the moon rises higher in
the sky, it also acts more on the ebb and flow, and shines through a fog-free
atmosphere , will emerge more clearly than with us. In fact, it is striking how many,
and it must be added, all in all agreeing accounts of a significant influence of the
moon, e. For example, epilepsy, fever, vagetation, etc., from the tropics, the
composition of which will be found partly (in the matter of fever) in the following,
partly in my future writing. Of course, one must confess. that the reports of travelers,
physicians, and so on, usually lack the required accuracy.
(3) Neither observations which are merely general in relation to the relation of the
effect of the waning and increasing moon, nor those in which only the effect of
particular principal phases, or syzygies and quadratures, or lunar changes and
intervals, is compared, may suffice To decide the existence or not of the influence of
the moon with certainty. If we remember the meteorological influences of the moon,
then the second octant with the fourth octant and the last quarter are mainly in
opposition to the effect; whereas the new moon and the full moon, syzygies and
quadratures, changes of lunar changes and intervals, differ less, and so comparatively
so little, that if one had pointed to the comparison, it was not it would have been so
easy to ascertain the influence of the moon's course. So something similar could also
take place with regard to the influences on the organic world, although, of course,
other conditions may also apply here. Therefore, it will be necessary to keep accurate
records, if not over all the lunar months of the month, most conveniently at least over
the eight major phases, the proximity to the earth and the earth, in order to settle a
questionable relationship. Only the only investigation of Schweig on the influence of
lunar motion on the course of the metabolism (the discussion of which follows
below) is known to me, which does the necessary in this regard.
4) If the moon at all expresses an influence on the life-process, then this influence,
just as the meteorological, is only a subordinate one, so that it can not be known with
certainty from short observations and superficial indications, while other irregular
influences make it easy can cover. Yet to discover it, or to decide on its existence or
non-existence, there is no other means than to proceed in a manner similar to that of
the meteorological influences of the moon, that is, to make numerous observations,
and to combine the results into means or comparable sums , In fact, the
meteorological observations by which the influence of the moon on the weather is
established can be taken as a model.
"Les choses de toutes natures sont soumises à une loi universelle, qu'on peut appeler la loi des
grands nombres. Elle consiste eu ce que, si l'on observe des nombres très considérables
d'événements d'une même nature, dépendants de causes constantes et de causes qui varient
irrégulièrement, tantôt dans un sens, tantôt dans l'autre, c'est à dire sans que leur variation soit
progressive dans aucun sens déterminé, on trouvera, entre ces nombres des rapports à très peu prés
constants, (Poisson Comprehensive on the Probabilité des jugémens, 1837. p.7).
I find a lot of information here and there, that this or that kind of moon influence in which
attempts to establish him have not been confirmed. All indefinite details of the species are
completely worthless. Most observers demand that there be an influence to be present, that they
show themselves quickly and conspicuously, and that if only a few observations reveal
irregularities, they declare that influence is not present; yes, even if the number-datalata, according
to the principles of probability theory, speak for such, because the differences do not seem to them
to be big enough. As long as this only has the meaning of refuting the popular belief in a
predominantly strong influence of the moon, it can be allowed to apply; but the finer scientific
question should be decided Whether a subordinate influence of the moon takes place under
predominant other influences, a more thorough procedure is necessary. The meteorological
influence of the moon has also been denied on the grounds of too brief observations. The influence
of the moon on the process of life can easily be unfairly subject to the same fate.
Observations of the influence of the moon on individual individuals can not be
easily pervading on their own, in which a positive result may be the coincidental
coincidence of certain phenomena with certain phases of the moon, a random, in-
body, but moon-independent, periodicity, a negative insensibility of the subjects
concerned; yet the combination with other cases may lend weight to individual
observations on one or the other side.
Particularly suitable for deciding whether the influence of the moon on organic
processes takes place at all is probably observations of its possible influence on
disease states in epidemics and in hospitals; not only because it can be expected from
the above-mentioned point of view that among the manifold and quite opposite states
of illness to which man is subject, there will also be those in which the influence of
the moon, if any, will prevail preferentially but also because in epidemics and in
larger hospitals the best opportunity is to undertake sometimes very extensive,
sometimes very long-continued observations under the circumstances and measures
which one has, if possible, in his power.
Mainly mental diseases epileptic and asthmatic attacks, fever, goiter and other
chronic tumors, dropsy, rashes are recommended for such investigation, because the
previous data on the influence of the Moon relate primarily to such. Also, a lot has
happened in this regard, but unfortunately much less than would be desirable.
Mr. Medizinalrat Dr. med. Güntz, director of a lunatic asylum near Leipzig, has had the
goodness, at my request, to look for a rich library of mental illnesses concerning the influence of the
moon; but when looking up and reviewing more than 200 volumes no yield was found at which
something would have been located. Even looking up the entire register of Schmidt's yearbooks has
not been successful in this respect. Of course, there is no lack of indefinite information (they are to
a great extent found in Friedreich, Handb. D., General Pathol., Psych. Krank., 1839, p. 262), but
they are so lacking in all the qualities necessary to support a more exact What does it mean to say,
when reading that a register has been kept from which there has been no influence, if not said how it
has been managed and used; that one has made every effort to discover an influence, and has not
discovered any, unless it is said how it has begun to discover such, etc. With such negative
information weighs then just so vague positive information on which it is not missing. Finally,
numbers are the deciding factor and they still need to be used. Tiedemann has given long tables of
numbers proving that the negro's brain is no smaller than that of the European, and his numbers
prove conclusively that the Negro's brain is smaller than that of the European. And so, below we
will turn to the same numbers that have been given to prove that the moon has no effect on epilepsy,
if not with certainty,
Lastly, I have been able to establish four fairly extensive series of observations, of
monro, moreau, delasiauve, and leuret, with statistical data partly for insane attacks,
partly for epileptic seizures, 3basically the only ones I have to say concerning the
influence of the moons in these diseases knew how to build something, so I'll talk a
bit more about their discussion below. They prove conclusively that its somehow
significant influence of the lunar phases is on insane fits (if I otherwise correctly
interpret a number of Monro's table which would prove such rather than misprints),
but they most likely speak for a weak one Influence on epileptic seizures.
3) The one, by Moreau, is by Prof. Dr. dr. Winter comes to my knowledge here, as I gratefully mention.

Admittedly, of course, when one knows how it is to be arranged in large institutions

with statistical records, how negligently and inaccurately they are usually carried out,
one can also become suspicious of the results of such records; and I do not want to
claim that the records on which we are based are removed from this suspicion; rather,
I myself miss much in what would be required for accuracy. However, one has to
make a difference. If you z. Example due to record how much epileptic
seizures in Day or night in an asylum, wants to examine whether the time of day or
night favors such more, and in what proportion it is the case; So, one can almost
certainly count on the fact that one obtains a false result (as the various data on it
completely differ); because the cases are not easily noted with the same attention
during the nighttime as during the daytime. On the other hand, if there is some
inaccuracy in the record of how many seizures have occurred in the various phases of
the moon, there is no reason to assume that this inaccuracy will strike some of the
phases before others in a definite direction, and one can count on a longer one Series
of observations these inaccuracies are close to balance, in that they only come under
the same point of view as the innumerable accidents, which, regardless of the
influence of the moon, soon cause more seizures at this stage, now at that stage, and
whose compensation is to be expected from the length of the observation
period. Incidentally, one definitely has to decide not on one, but on the co-ordination
of several series of observations. With these considerations, we become of
statistical Make use of combinations whose accuracy we can neither vouch nor
adequately control. In any case, they are relieved of the suspicion that something in it
is distorted or postponed in favor of the influence of the moon, since they are
expressly asserted by the authors as speaking against the influence of the moon.
Also in relation to the fever, some things will be put together, which at least
somewhat approximates a statistical character.
In addition, there are still the estimable observations of Schweig's regarding the
influence of the moon on the metabolism and the entry of catamenia, and the
information of Buek on the influence on births and deaths with numerical dads.
Among the things that are otherwise present-and it is a great heap-there are
certainly noteworthy details, which on their own, even less than the above
investigations, can individually justify a decision in our question.
5) Since it is very easy to obtain the appearance of exact thoroughness by rejecting
all that is not already established by thorough investigation and can be explained
according to previous principles without any thorough investigation, and has already
shaken off many a child afterwards, with some embarrassment, had to pick up again,
one has to be careful not to fall into the same error in relation to the Moon influences.
On the basis of these general preliminary considerations, we may proceed to
consider approaching, which refutes something of the previous assumptions about the
influence of the Moon, which can be regarded as having been established. But here I
pass over the negative criticism that will not be missed in my future work, and can
pass over it here all the more as Schleiden and others have already done enough,
indeed more than enough, in dealing with the many, what really refuted, declare
everything refuted. The following, therefore, is merely intended to restore the proper
state of affairs, by trying to show that not only is not everything refuted, but there are
even some positive facts left for the influence of the Moon on the organic world,
which is an unprejudiced one Criticism claims its weight.
Here I can go a similar course to the weather question, by asserting an authority
that asserts Schleiden against the influence of the Moon for the influence of the
Moon. Eisenlohr, according to Schleiden, had proved by his observations that the
moon had no influence on the weather. According to Schleiden (Studien, p. 313),
Buek is said to have proved by his observations that ebb and flow have no or just the
opposite influence on the deaths attributed to him by the old faith. But if ebb and flow
depend on the moon, this is at the same time a question of the influence of the moon.
For it has been true since ancient times and even today 4) that at the time of low
tide deaths occur more frequently than at the time of the flood. Buek examined this
subject for Hamburg, and found after Schleiden that this is not only non-toxic, but on
the contrary mortality at the time of the flood is somewhat greater than at the time of
low tide.
4) This is how Nieberding notes in s. "On the coast of northern Germany, it is said in the people of the people,
if someone wrestles with death, if every hour the dissolution is expected, and yet the end is still delayed:" "If
the lowest It will certainly be "low tide", "and for the most part, this statement also comes true, especially with
the consumptive."

Literally: "The matter is completely settled by the investigations of the Paris

Academy." Compare also Buek in Gerson and Julius, magazine of the foreign
literature of the entire medicine. "Volume XVII, page 349. Buek here proves that in
Hamburg in the Relative to the duration of tide and low tide the mortality at the time
of the flood is also greater than at the time of low tide. "
Now let us also hear what Buek says about this subject, and in connection with it,
about some other circumstances of the influence of the Moon (in the places indicated
by Schleiden):
"Since this natural phenomenon (ebb and flow) undoubtedly causes certain changes in the
atmosphere, such an influence (on birth and death), namely on mortality, less on the birth rate,
seems not improbable, which seems to me to be a problem accurate, fairly tedious calculation
confirmed - the ebb takes in Hamburg. 7 3 / 4 hours the flood 4 1 / 4 hours, it would, therefore, if
they were without effect, the ratio of the dying during the ebb and flow, such as 31 :17, or 1000
would have to die 646 during the ebb and 354 during the flood. But it gave me a different
relationship. From 1548, 1050 died during the ebb, 498 during the flood, of 1000 there 679, here
321, or 22 in every quarter of an hour of low tide, and only 19 in every quarter of an hour of high
tide. The highest mortality takes place during the ebb and in the first hour of the flood, the lowest
during the rest of the flood, as the following compilation shows.
Of 1000 dead were namely:
In the l. Hour after low tide occurs 89 in every
quarter. 22.25
"" 2. "" "" "80" "" 20.0
"" 3. "" "" "93" "" 23.25
"" 4. "" "" "80" "" 20, 0
"" 5. "" "" "91" "" 22.75
"" 6. "" "" "92" "" 23.0
"" 7. ""
"" "90" "" 22,5 In the last. 3/4 St. "" "64" ""
21,3
In the l. Hour of the flood ..... 92 "" "23,0
"" 2. "" "..... 70" "" 17.5
 "" 3. "" ".... 75" "" 18.75
In the last 3/4 pieces "" .. ... 84 "" "16.8
This relation, too, seems to me to be explained by the fact that the plus during the ebb and
flow of the tide, and the minus during the tide, come to the account of the departed, death-near
subjects, in whom even the change in the atmosphere, perhaps in the atmospheric pressure caused
by the alternation of ebb and flow, suffice to extinguish the weak light of life. "
Ebb and flood seem to have no noticeable influence on births. Of 311 births, I compared in
this respect, 207 come to the ebb and 104 to the flood, a relationship that the 31 : . 17 comes pretty
close "
"As the changes in the moon's position play such an important role in the ebb and flow, I also
believed that the influence they could have on the birth and death of human beings should not be
completely ignored, and I share the results Of the 2281 births that have occurred in recent years,
mostly in the higher estates, since the birth announcements in the weekly news mainly supplied the
materials to me, occurred in the days between
New Moon ul Quarter 820 or 228
1st quarter u. Full Moon 557 "244
Full Moon & 2nd Quarter 594" 260
2nd Quarter & 2nd. New moon 610 "268
2281 or 1000
Thus, with increasing moons 472, with decreasing moons, on the other hand, 528. Here, however, a
not insignificant difference seems to prevail, which is why I also re-examined the influence of the
moon on the mortality of the new, as I said earlier, Bd XII. P. 311 of this journal, reported negative
result was the result of a single year. By the completeness of our mortality lists, in which the
mortality of each particular day is particularly indicated, it was possible for me to extend this
investigation to the whole number of the deceased, and to find the following result. Of 23,569
deaths that occurred from January 7, 1822 to August 25, 1828, in 82 months of the month, fell into
the time
between new moon ul quarter 5934 or daily 9.81
"quarter and full moon 5842" "9.66
" full moon u. 2nd quarter 5872 "" 9,69
"2nd quarter and new moon 5921" "
9,79 23569
Here, however, there is an admittedly insignificant difference, and indeed the greatest
mortality seems to coincide with the new moons, the least with the full moons. That the mortality
was greater at the time of the new moon was confirmed to me in another way. If I compared the
number of dead people on the entrance days of the lunar change, I found 82 entry days
of the new moon 868 or daily 10,59
"1st quarter 771" "9,40
" full moon 800 "" 9,76
"2nd quarter 790" "9,63
There is already a fairly significant preponderance of the
Neumonds era, and mortality in general seems to be greater in the
syzygies than in the quadratures, there in 1668, here only in
1561. But it is still to be seen whether these results are the
result of continuing investigations that I have hope to tell the
audience later that they will be consistent. "
 So Buek is just saying the opposite of what Schleiden has him say, and his
observations prove, as far as anything they can prove, the opposite of what they
should prove after Schleiden. As Schleide begins, that he may be so unhappy with his
authority and quotation, in a work which bears the title of "studies," he himself
knows best how to explain it; if not a secret influence of the moon is at stake here,
which would come to us then in this chapter.
Incidentally, I do not think that too much weight should be placed on Buek's
observations as to our question. Apart from the results of the Paris Academy, which
asserts Schleiden, Buek himself points out that the influence of ebb and flow time on
deaths can be quite indirect. And while the numbers that Buek teaches in relation to
deaths like the rest of the cases must, by the magnitude of the differences that they
show, attract attention and encourage further examination of the subject, they are still
too small to be anything safe decide. In short, I do not want to build anything positive
on Buek's investigations, just as Buek does not want anything to be certain about
it; but of course a negation of the influence of the moon is even less to build on.
Occasionally the following note, which Dr. Toel in Knyphausen in correspondence of the
association for communityl. Work z. Promotion of the scientific Heilkunde (1855, No. 14, p. 164)
states: "Already in Emden, in several other coastal towns, as well as here, I often heard from old
midwives that the arrival of the high tide on the progress of the birthing process was of great
importance Influence. "
It is undisputed that there is not much to be had for the talk of midwives. But has Dr. Toel has given
the midwives of his circle a scheme to record more specific information on the subject in question
and invites other doctors of the club, who live on the coast, to do the same. After all, that seems
better than such statements completely unchecked aside. Of course, it would be more desirable to
have records from scientific doctors and building authorities.
In the near future, I turn to the discussion of the above-mentioned series of
observations on the influence of the lunar phases on insane seizures and epileptic
seizures, which by the statistical character of their statements and the large number of
observations which are subject to suit, give a reason to decide our question grant.
Here, as in the whole course of this chapter, I must, of course, call for a little more
detailed attention than is compatible with a merely superficial interest in the subject,
and I do not like to call anyone to go further than it is in his interest I can gladly leave
behind all those whose interest could not be furthered.
The closer relations of the respective observation series follow here in intervention:
One of these series of observations is by H. Monro in his Remarks on Insanity. London. 1851.
p. 126 notified; but the observations themselves de Vitre and Br. Castel were employed in the
Asylum of the County of Lancashire from Jan. 1841 to Aug. 1848. In sum, it deals with 12,324
paroxysms of excilement in men, 11,222 insane attacks on women; 24,735 epileptic seizures in
males, 17,760 seizures in females. Monro just gives the definitive numbers that I give below.
The other (more detailed) observation series by Dr. med. F. Moreau of Tours, a doctor at the
Hospital Bicêtre, finds himself in a crowned essay on the etiology of epilepsy in the Mémoires de
l'Acad. Imper. de Medic. 1854. T. XVIII. p. 90 and deals with 16326 epileptic seizures, suffered
from 108 epileptic seizures during the five years 1845-1849. Since, to the best of my knowledge,
only men are included in the Bicêtre , it undeniably refers only to those, although it is not expressly
stated in Scripture.
 A third series of observations by Delasiauve, also a physician at the Bicêtre, is contained in
his Traité de l'Epilepsie (Translation, Weimar, 1855), and in the sum of 4942 deals with epileptic
seizures which were observed during one year in the Bicêtre, and thus also in men. In addition to
the number of attacks (Attaques), he has also indicated the number of infested (tombés), which
offers other conditions. For one can count, instead of counting the number of seizures suffered
during a day in an institution, the number of patients who have seizures during one day; which
gives other numbers, as often a patient has multiple seizures during the same day.
The previous three series of observations concern the influence of the four main phases on the
seizures. A fourth of Leuret, also after one year of observation to 70 patients in Bicêtre, is in the
Archives gén. de méd. 1843. T. II. P. 46, and gives only a few inaccurate data on the influence of the
four main phases on the number of infested persons, but gives a more precise indication of the
influence of the increasing and decreasing moon on this number.
Moreau counted on each phase three days, Delasiauve, as one can figure out, but without
indicating it, a whole week. The same seems to have been the case with Monro. But missing a more
specific statement about it.
In summary, therefore, there are insanity attacks according to Monro's observations
of 23553, of epileptic seizures after Monro's, Moreau's, and Delasiauve's
Observations 63763, which permit a compilation as to the effect of the four major
phases.
It is not disputed that the number of these cases is large enough to be able to build
something on it and to compensate for coincidences in the main.
Here are the definitive results that matter.
l. Number of Paroxysms of excitement after Monro.
new moon l. quarter full moon Last. Fourth. total
Men 3082 3124 3025 3095 12324
Women 3583 2567 2531 2548 11229
Total 6665 5691 5554 5643 23553
II. Number of epileptic seizures according to Monro.

new moon l. quarter full moon Last. Fourth. total

Men 6184 6070 6124 6357 24735
Women 4474 4079 4484 4723 17760
Total 10658 10149 10608 11080 42495
III. Number of epileptic seizures after Moreau.

Year of new moon l. quarter full moon Last. Fourth. total

observation
1845 890 949 927 919 3685
1846 910 872 985 1066 3833
 1847 794 861 672 891 3218
1848 813 823 834 860 3310
1849 619 490 535 616 2258
Total sum 4026 3995 3953 4352 16326
IV. Number of epileptic seizures after Delasiauve.

new moon l. quarter full moon Last quarter total

1,301.1 1,208.5 1,206.4 1,225.9 4,941.9
V. Total amount of epileptic seizures after Monro, Moreau and Delasiauve.

new moon l. quarter full moon Last quarter total

15985 15353 15767 16658 63763

VI. Relative amount of epileptic seizures when the sum of them is set
for all 4 phases = 1.00000.

new moon l. quarter full moon Last. Fourth.

After Monro Men 0.2500 .2454 .2476 0.2570

"" Women .2519 .2297 .2525 0.2659
After Moreau 1845 .2413 .2575 .2516 .2494
"" 1846 .2374 .2275 .2570 .2781
"" 1847 .2467 02676 .2088 0.2769
"" 1848 0.2441 .2471 .2504 .2582
"" 1849 .2739 .2208 0 2367 .2726
After Delasiauve 1851 .2633 .2446 .2440 .2481
After the whole 0.25069 0.24078 0.24728 0.26125
VII. Definitive ratios of epileptic seizures, determined from the totality of individual
determinations previous table with regard to the number of observations. with the probable
mistakes.
New moon = 0.25069 ± 0.00182
l. Quarter = 0.24078 ± 0.00286
Full moon = 0.24728 ± 0.00256
Last. Fourth. = 0.26125 ± 0.00210
Remarks on Table IV. The fractions are due to a reduction which
had to be made to compare the numbers (by the column of the
percentages of the original); the total sum of the observations,
however, has not been changed by this reduction.
To Table VI. The numbers in the lowest column (found in Table VII) are not the simple arithmetic
mean of the eight numbers in the long columns above, which would not give the most accurate
result because of the different number of observations from which these numbers are derived; but
obtained by multiplying each of the eight numbers above by the number of observations from which
it was derived (according to the preceding tables), and dividing the sum of these eight products by
the total of the observations belonging to that longitudinal column , whereby each of the eight
numbers with the correct weight enters the definitive agent below.
To Table VII. The probable errors of the provisions of this table are calculated according to the
method of least squares in the same way as otherwise is the case for observation errors; for, indeed,
there was no other or more accurate means of judging the degree of confidence one should give to
the result of the combination of the different series of observations. Note that in principle it comes
to the same for the probability calculus, whether the errors of a mean determination depend on
contingencies, as here in the general nature of things or in the special nature of the observer and
instrument.
Let us now discuss the numbers of these tables.
The first table, relating to the insane attacks, with the exception of the great number
for the new moon among the women, shows no predominant influence of one phase
before the others; for the differences of the numbers are so small for all other phases
in men as in women, that according to the theory of probability they can certainly be
written to chance; whereas the great number for the new moon in the women is just
as decidedly excluded from the limits of deviation, which by chance are still
attainable by probability.
In the meantime, the deviation is so great and so exceptional for this phase, that I
can hardly believe that it should be written for the account of the Moon's influence. It
will, I think, be a misprint. It was easy to bet a 3 instead of a 2, as all the numbers in
the column above start with a 3. It would have been impossible for Monro to assert
this series of observations against the influence of the moon. Unfortunately, there is
no way in the original to decide for sure; because the sum 6665 below is added by me
like the other sums; In Monro'schen Original are neither sums for men and women
together, given details of the individual years for both especially.
After all, it seems to me by this series of observations in fact predominantly
probable that the phases of the moon have no markedly different influence on the
madness seizures.
The situation is different with Monro's second epileptic seizure table. A deviation
of numbers as great as that occurring between the last and the first quarter, moreover,
in men and women, is probably not acceptable by accident.
If one applies the formulas of probability calculus given by Poisson in his Recherches sur la
probabilité to the question whether the sum total of the two numbers 10149 and 11080, which fall
on the two quarters, could, by mere chance, be divided between the two, without a different chance
of cases taking place in the nature of the case, the probability of such coincidence is vanishingly
small. But I do not want to emphasize too much on this, as these formulas are subject to the
condition that all individual cases are independent of each other, like loose balls in an urn. It is not
disputed that the seizures of the same persons form more or less coherent complexes (similar to
conglomerates of spheres, the species,
This circumstance is also considered in the case of Buek's results, as far as deaths and births
in a city are subject to certain cohesive conditions. Otherwise, according to the Poisson formulas,
the Buek numbers would in some cases lead to very considerable probabilities for the influence of
the Moon. I find it useful to draw attention to this point, since I have encountered applications of
the Poisson formulas, where this consideration has not been taken into account, which, of course, is
due to the fact that she did not discuss Poisson herself.
But if no exact calculation is possible in this respect, we can first of all make the vanishing
probability of chance hardly dependent solely on the circumstance given, especially since the same
calculation accounts for the difference of the syzygies for the epileptic seizures, as well as for the
different phases Insanity attacks (apart from the printing error), however, make it dependent on
chance.
I think to consider these calculations and discussions of the details in my future
writing; However, since this could not happen here without circumstantiality and preliminary
discussions, the size of the difference between the quarters may not, in the first place, be regarded
as penetrating; but merely add a general probability-moment to the aspect of agreement now to be
envisaged, which the various series of observations present.
If we move from Monro's series of observation to the other series of observations,
we find in Moreau's, which likewise contains considerable numbers, the same great
difference between the last and the first quarter, as in the Monroi, and even the series
of observations Delasiauve, who could not do much for herself because of her
relatively weak numbers, agrees with the previous one about the overweight of the
last quarter over the first quarter, when the maximum here falls on the new moon. On
small numbers but here is absolutely no reliance, as z. For example, the year 1845 in
Table VII differs significantly from the others. Here is the principle of the big
numbers.
On the whole, it is the last quarter, which most definitely deviates from the
mean. The other phases show a more fluctuating relationship, indicating a smaller
and possibly random difference.
Definitely, as an expression of the influence of the moon, which is to be inferred
from the totality of 63763 epileptic seizures, it appears that, on average, the l. Only
12 epileptic seizures fall, while the last quarter fall to 13; provided that the ratio of
0.24078 : 0.26125 (Table VII) of 12 substantially equal to : 13; whereas the full
moon and new moon do not deviate significantly from the equality ratios among each
other and from the mean ratio (1/4 = 0.25). Admittedly, according to Table VII, the
new moon is slightly above, the full moon below the mean 0.25, which should have
come to all phases, if all had the same effect, but so little that the probable error of
the determination suffices, this difference cover.
In order to express the probability result, which results from the combination of the observed
series of observations, in certain numerical values, the probable error which is attached to the
definitive determinations in Table VII can serve us at all. Each of these determinations deviates, by
chance, from the true purpose of the phase in question, and the probable error denotes the
magnitude by which, with medium probability (the term of which can not be discussed here)
deviates by chance. But now the deviation of the new moon and the full moon from the general
mean, which is 0.25, and hereby of equality, is smaller or imperceptibly greater than the probable
error, Thus, according to the mean or the mean probability of very close probability, it can be
written entirely on the account of randomness, this is no longer the case with the deviation of the
first and second quarter from 0.25, since the deviation of the first quarter of it is 3.22 times and that
of the last quarter is 5.35 times larger than the probable error, which deviations can only be
achieved by chance with very little probability. In fact, the calculus of probability teaches that in the
first quarter, 33 against 1 and in the last quarter, even about 3,000 against 1, is to be bet that their
deviation from the general means is not merely due to chance. this is no longer the case with the
deviation of the first and second quarter from 0.25, because rather the deviation of the first quarter
of it is 3.22 times and that of the last quarter 5.35 times the probable error, which deviations only
with very low probability by chance. In fact, the calculus of probability teaches that in the first
quarter, 33 against 1 and in the last quarter, even about 3,000 against 1, is to be bet that their
deviation from the general means is not merely due to chance. this is no longer the case with the
deviation of the first and second quarter from 0.25, because rather the deviation of the first quarter
of it is 3.22 times and that of the last quarter 5.35 times the probable error, which deviations only
with very low probability by chance. In fact, the calculus of probability teaches that in the first
quarter, 33 against 1 and in the last quarter, even about 3,000 against 1, is to be bet that their
deviation from the general means is not merely due to chance.
This is the result of what an exact treatment can bring out from those observations, excluding
all indefinite keys and meanings. But a later counter-weighing is not disregarded.
It may seem all the more conspicuous at first glance that the greatest difference is
between the quadratures, as between the syzygies (new moon and full moon), which
behave almost equally with each other and with the medium, as this is contrary to
ordinary popular opinion On the other hand, they are inclined to attribute to both or
one of the syzygies a preferential influence on the epileptic seizures. Now let us
remember, and it is easy to see from Tables VI to X more specifically that the same is
true of the weather. In regard to both the wet days and the barometer, among the four
main phases, the difference is far greater between the two quarters than the syzygies,
and these themselves approach more the means;
Whether the influence of the moon on the epileptic seizures is mediated only by the
influence of the weather, which question we shall discuss further, or that it merely
coincides with it as parallel, then at any rate such a coincidence may only be for the
probability of both be interpreted favorably. Perhaps, if one examined the octants, one
would find here just as in the weather conditions here even greater differences than
for the quarters.
For the rest, we see how, according to Monro's results, the difference in the
influence of the various phases is greater for women than for men.
One more thing can be added to support the previous results. Delasiauve, who, like Monro and
Moreau, only cites his observations in order to refute the influence of the moon, as he himself
would not emerge from his observations, observes that he has his eyes fixed on it, if not certain
patients are more distinct than others felt the influence of the moon. Six of them had been especially
called those whose seizures, whether in full moon or new moon or waning moon, recurred. In the
one among them, could be due to the high frequency with which the seizures immediately after
admission into hospital (Bicetre) entered, be stated nothing in particular. In the other five, the result
of the close observation at the hospital was rather unfavorable than favorable. Namely, within 7
months, the following number of seizures occurred in these 5 individuals. (see following tab.)
 If we now take the sum of the lowest transverse column in the eye, we see how, even with this
small number of prominent cases of individuals, which are preferably impressionable, the last
quarter maintains a definite preponderance over the other phases, according to which the new moon,
just as in the total table imperceptibly above the means, follows, however, full moon and l. Quarter,
close to the same, keep something below average.

Names of new moon l. quarter full moon Last. quarter

individuals
Big .... 14 9 12 23
Mor ... 67 65 47 87
Mart ... 19 15 3 23
Leping ... 8th 0 13 2
Maub ... 18 20 28 25
Summa 126 109 103 160
Mean 125
Moreau did not undertake his observations as above to compare the effect of the different phases,
but he does not comment on them when, as we have seen, his observations contain the documents to
refute the popular opinion that the lunar changes (syzygies Indeed, his observations may serve as a
refutation, but if one calculates his data more precisely, it seems even to produce an opposite
preponderance of the intermediate days, but I have some doubts as to whether this calculation is the
same Way, how he took the split times fits, and I do not want to put any weight on it.
In contrast to the probability obtained so far, it can not be overlooked that
Delasiauve's 1-year observations on 48 patients, as well as Leuret's, who are also only
1 year old and not exactly recorded on 70 patients, as far as both relate to the number
of infested (tombés) , do not show the same influence of the phases as is shown by
the number of attacks (Attaques). (About the difference of the calculation in this case
above), as well as that the observations of Leuret here can find no relevant difference
between increasing and decreasing moons.
According to Delasiauve, the number of persons infected on a daily basis as a percentage of
existing patients averaged at: New moon 19.25 p. C .; l. Quarter 18.50, full moon 19.58, last quarter
17.75. So last quarter here in the minimum. Total number of infested 3069. - Leuret's statement
about the four main phases is unclear; in any case, it is clear that the full moon and the last quarter
are in the middle of the tombés. During the waning moon, an average of 14.4 patients a day were
affected, while an increasing number of 14.3 people were affected daily.
Since it does not seem that the different methods of calculating the seizures and the
afflicted may change the nature of the result, the results of these observations, albeit
much less extensive and in part less accurate, must preserve the influence of Moon on
epileptic seizures not to be fully proven; whereas, on the other hand, the positive
result has been obtained from such predominantly large numbers that this justifies a
corresponding probability overweight. In any case, it is necessary to ask for new
observations on this subject.
It is not disputed that the results of Monro's and Moreau's observations do not
object that the reason for this is to be found only in the light stimulus of the moon or
the illusion of the sick; for after that the maximum of influence could not possibly
have fallen on the last quarter. On the other hand, another assumption is close. It is
very probable that there will be an influence, albeit weak, of the weather on the
epileptic seizures. Since the moon undeniably expresses itself an influence on the
weather, which in size and proportions with that which it expresses on the epileptic
seizures, is approximately of the same order, the conjecture arises that the observed
influence on the epileptic seizures only indirectly mediated by the influence on the
weather, without the moon acting directly on the states of the organism; like
Heusinger5)has expressed such a view by saying: "Sans doute elle (la lune) n'exerce
pas une influence mystérieuse sur la vie de l 'homrne); si elle existe, elle doit être
fondée dans les changemens physiques de l'atmosphereère "que la lune produit". In
my opinion, this question is not yet completely certain about this question. For this
included long-continued observations on the influence of atmospheric conditions on
the epileptic seizures, in order to be able to judge whether the direction and
magnitude of the influence can cover the found influence of the moon. And as far as
my knowledge goes, there is still a lack of very adequate data in this respect. In the
meantime, what I found about it is not suitable to support the view of the mediation
of the influence of the moon on the life process by weather influences. Here are some
discussions.
5) Heusinger, Recherches de pathol. comp. l. p 635.

I noted above that the magnitude of the influence of the moon on the weather and
on the epilepsy appeared to be approximately of the same order. In fact, we have seen
that in the last quarter 1 / 12 drop seizures more than in the first (the number of seizures
in the l quarter set as l.); and if we judge the magnitude of the influence of the moon
on the weather by the number of watery precipitations, we find, according to different
observers and for different places (only in the opposite direction of the difference in
numbers), from Table VI, Chap. VIII in 3 to 4 days' means the following majority of
the aqueous precipitates in the l. Quarter over the number at the last quarter, when
placed at the last quarter l.
Karlsruhe, Eisenlohr 1/
11,7
Strasbourg, Eisenlohr 1/
13,3
Augsburg M., St., Schübler / 6,7
1

Paris, E. Bouvard 1/
15,0

However, the weather depends only to a small extent on the moon, and it would
therefore be expected that the influence of the moon on epilepsy would be mediated
by its influence on the weather, that apart from that the weather would have
considerable influence on the epileptic but that influence brought about by the moon
would only be a small fraction of it.
 Of such considerable influences, however, the observations so far available give
nothing; the whole influence of the weather on epilepsy itself is only a small order of
magnitude and not even quite sure; It seems also, so far as hints of it are present, not
to have the direction which he would have to be in order to be regarded as the
mediator of the influence of the moon.
The documentation of these remarks lies in the observations on the influence of weather and
seasons on the frequency of epileptic seizures: from Beau to 273 epileptic women in the Salpetriêre
(Paris), during less than 2 months in the Archives gen. De méd. 1833. p. 351; from Delasiauve to 48
patients in Bicêtre (Paris), during 19 months in s. Traité de l'Epilepsie p. 107 ff; and from Leuret to
70 sick people in the Bicêtre during one year, in the Archives. de méd. 1853. T. II. P. 46. - I have
compared these observations with each other and with E. Bouvard's Paris observations on the
influence of weather, and in general this comparison justifies the above remarks. Beau's
observations left no relation to epileptic seizures in the Journal de phys. recognize simultaneous
meteorological conditions. From Delasiauve's observations, too, nothing could be inferred from the
influence of temperature, wetness, and aridity of the weather; It seems more obvious here that the
seizures depend on the direction of the wind. But according to E. Bouvard's more-mentioned Paris
observations, the same moon phase at which the northeast blows in the maximum carries the
southwest at a minimum, according to Delasiauve's observations both winds are close in influence
on the number of epileptic seizures (Attaques); the southwest, however, has a certain priority in the
promotion of epilepsy (especially in the tombés), whereas in the last quarter, which most promotes
epilepsy, it is almost at a minimum. The results of Delasiauve and Leuret differ greatly from the
influence of the seasons. Yet, according to both, a not insignificant difference in the frequency of
epileptic fits to the solstices and equinoxes seems to take place; and Leuret explains that the
thunderstorms are not without influence. - Probably, incidentally, there are other observations on the
influence of weather on epilepsy, which I do not know.
According to this, the influence of the moon on the weather and on epilepsy seems
in fact to convey parallel influences of the same order as the last by the first. And this
view comes to the aid that we will also learn to know an influence of the moon on the
metabolism, which one can not well regard as mediated by the influence of the
weather. If, however, the influences on the life-process nevertheless only come about
as a result, an indirect influence would at least remain an influence.
Let us now remember that epilepsy, from its earliest times, has been considered to be standing
before other diseases than under the influence of the moon. According to several statements (by
Hughes for Barbados, Bruce and Kruse for Sennaar), it can be assumed that it is subject to this
influence, especially in hot climates. - Individual observations with us are cited variously, partly in
the negative, partly positive sense, which I, as neither on one, nor on the other side resounding over
here. Of negative individual observations especially Eisenlohr deserves the consideration (in Pogg.,
Ann., XXX, 99.). The Dependence of the Epileptic Seizures Period of the Moon Period, which
Schweig in Roser and Wunderlich Arch. IV. 234 finds in an individual, I consider artificial figured
out. (Another detail about individual cases would be superfluous here.
In addition to epileptic seizures, other types of spasmodic seizures are said to be subject to the
influence of the moons, according to several accounts; In particular , for asthmatic seizures,
examples of V. Helmont, Floyer, Bennet, Reil et al. A. cited.
Lastly, I go over to the influence of the moon on the fever among the tropics. Here
more accurate records would be desirable than we have; but by their accumulation
they gain a certain amount of weight in so far as, as far as I know, they do not conflict
with contradictory statements, and certain datas are not completely absent. I share the
information I found about it , mostly verbatim, in order not to increase the lack of
accuracy in the information by an incomplete communication.
"By myself," Jackson writes 6) "from Jamaica, when I overlooked my calendar at the end of the
year (in which I designated the seizures of all the fevers on white leaves which I was to treat), I
found that among thirty cases of a fever that actually ceased, the entrance of twenty-eight One of
the 7 days which occurred just before the new and full moon, ie in the second and last quarter,
continued that method in the following year, and the result was not quite the same but similar to the
previous one 22 fall into the period just mentioned, that is, into the second and last quarter of the
moon, but it deserves to be noted that three among the six cases that did not appear in the ordinary
period, on the day of the new moon itself, lasted a few hours after the lunar change, entered.In
addition to these cases of remitting fever, I also found in my calendar a number of mild feverish
ailments and protracted fevers, among which the greatest number fell within the usual period. "
6) Jackson, about the fever in Jamaica. 1796. p. 68.

but this increase was less in proportion to the side closer to the swamp, and where
the disease prevailed in the highest degree epidemically, than on the other, where it
was to a much lesser degree. When at last the regiment left this position at the
beginning of November, the time over 100 recorded cases had occurred in the
ordinary period, ie, in the second and final quarters. Relapse related to a lesser
extent. My regiment embarked on a southern campaign in November, and at the end
of the year arrived at its destination in Georgia. It stayed in this province, camped in
the Carolina's until the handover of York's Town. During this period, I still noticed the
same course of diseases; but as I have lost my remarks about it, I can not at present
determine the mode of this influence. However, I know so much with certainty that
even during the most severe epidemic, when the influence of the moon on the
illnesses was apparently weakened, the number of patients was still so great around
the new moon and full moon. "
Leonard Gillespie 7)necessary to note the regular return of seizures every 14 days, which
coincides with the time of the full and new moon. I myself have been forced to spend a long time on
my stay on the island of St. Lucie, always using the new and full-moon fever bark, and I have had
occasion to consider the return of many other diseases both as intermittent fever and that Time to
notice. "
7) London med. Journ. VI. p. 373. or collectible auserles. Abhandl. z. Gebr. F. Pract. doctors. 1787. XII. P.
177.

In particular, Dr. Franz Balfour spread to made in the East Indies observations
about the influence of the sun and moon on the there occurring foul remitting
Intestinalfieber 8) , and this detail does not allow to follow him into the Special
here. It suffices to quote the following numbers, which he incidentally only gives as
an approximation. According to this, the number of fevers which broke out in the
week, which have the new moon or full moon in the middle, behaved to the number
of fevers which broke out in the weeks between, approximately = 90 : 10. He enters
into larger specialties; in regard to which I must refer to the future script.
8) Dr. Franz Balfour's new system on the lazy declining intestinal fever and the sun and Mondeinußuß on the
same, etc. A. d. Engl. 1792.

The information given so far is based on observations from earlier times; but there
is no lack of recent confirmations.
Annesley 9) says in his estimable work on the Diseases of India, "I must express my belief that
the doctrine is so warmly contended for by Dr. Balfour, respecting our influence in the production
of fevers, and in relapsing, is founded in a correct observation of the phenomena connected with the
causation of these diseases. "
9) Diseases of India p. 524; here after Heusinger Rech. de pathol. comp. I. p. 637th

Burnard 10) observed the influence of the moon in the fever epidemic of Arracan in 1825:
"Relapses in febrile form were generally decided intermittents, and were particularly apt to take
place over the periods of new and full moon, in that respect the fevers of tropical climates in
general. "
10) Calcutta Transact. III. p. 52, here after Heusinger Rech. De pathol. comp. I. p. 637th

Dr. Ed. Jörg 11) writes about his 8 years stay in Habana in Cuba:
"The moon has a decided influence on all fevers, especially in nervous fevers, and it is especially
the new moon, which expresses itself in the highest degree detrimental." After many years of
experience, I had to give the moon its right and get used to it during this severe epidemics on these
days always have the worst cases in treatment.Especially the moon's aggravating effect on yellow
fever patients manifests in the increase of nervous and inflammatory symptoms with rapid
exhaustion.It is of great practical value to know this fact too and to be twice cautious, especially at
the time of the new moon, and apparent improvements, which are usually followed very quickly by
the renewed aggravation, not to trust too much ".
11) Ed. Jörg presentation of the adverse impact of the tropical climate. P. 23.

After this great amount of older and newer testimonies, it would be at least the
greatest premonition to deny the influence of the moon on fevers in the tropics
without further investigation. Number ratios, as given by Jackson and Balfour, must
in themselves appear to be completely crucial. Only the lack of a guarantee for the
accuracy of the observer can leave doubts; and it generally remains to be conceded
that only a methodically conducted series of observations with a precise registration
and summation of the cases, as admittedly not by those observers, can give a fully
valid decision.
Also I do not want to miss some contradictions, which are found between the statements of the
observers. According to Balfour, not only the days that precede the new moons and full moons, but
also the ensuing attacks and relapses, are predisposed to the fever, whereas according to Jackson
this applies only to the preceding ones. Jackson himself has become aware of this contradiction and
maintains his observation against Balfour's. Jorg gives the new moon a predominant influence over
all other phases; while the other observers are full moon and new moon. These contradictions can
arouse suspicion, but only affect subordinate provisions; the predominant influence, according to
Allen, always falls on or around both or one of the syzygies.
Lind's view of the cause of the influence of the moon on the fever is also to be remembered as
something to be weighed against.
Jaques Lind 12) had previously believed in the East Indies to have found a great influence of the
lunar changes on remitting fever. Later, 13) he takes this back himself and declares that what is here
attributed to the change of the moon is merely from the swampy air, from the rice fields covered
with mud and mud, when the marshy shores of the sea remained uncovered at low tide.
12) Lind, PhD. de febre putrida in Bengalia. ann. 1762. Auserles. Abhandl. f. Pract. doctors. XII. 546th

13) Here to Balfour n. Syst. üb. the lazy estate. Intestinal fever S. VII.
Jackson (the fever in Jam., P. 66) declares against this, however, by finding the same influence in
the interior of the country. In the meantime, however, it would still be necessary to take particular
account of the fact alleged by Lind in the future.
Incidentally, the fact that the moon has an influence on the fever is also an old Galenic view (De
dieb., Decretor, L. III, C. 2, 3, 5, 6, and 8). Some, but not crucial, observations of this influence in
European climates have been made by Ramazzini, Diemerbroek, and others. A. been
communicated.
It may occasionally be mentioned that there is also some information on the influence of the
moon on the cholera epidemics of Orton in the East Indies and Nylander in Helsingfors, which,
however, are neither sufficiently self-explanatory nor consistent with each other in terms of the
nature of the influence. (See Orton in Stark General Pathol, pp. 280. Nylander in "Review of the
Experiences, and Leist, in the Birth of Cholera, by Hirsch, p.
The previous examples involved an influence of the moon on the diseased
body. But should the healthy be unresponsive to it?
Sanctorius 14) says: "Corpora virorum sana et moderatissimo victu utentia, singulis
mensibus funt solito ponderosiora, unius scilicet duarumne librarum plein et redeunt
ad consuetum pondus circa finem mensis, ad instar mulierum, sedfacta crisi per
urinam paulo copiosiorem, vel turbidiorem."
14) De stat. med. Aph. Sat. I. Aph. LXV.

Thus, according to Sanctorius, within a (but probably synodic) month, the healthy
body alternately grows a few pounds heavier and lighter, and, according to what is
not very precise, seems to be heavier at the beginning, lighter again towards the end.
It is not disputed that there is not much to give to such a statement ( 15) , which has
not been established with certain data , if one already knows with what diligence and
perseverance Sanctorius made observations about the weight changes of the body
caused by the metabolism that information will not be written in the wind. However,
instead of repeating the attempts, it has been found more convenient to contradict
them. And so it still asks how it is.
15) I can not assure you that there is more definite evidence of Sanctorius than elsewhere in the passage
quoted.
 But now silent, the approximately has a similar meaning to the influence of the
moon on the organic conditions, as Schübler for the influence on the
meteorological 16) hired observations so far have some relation to the
Sanctorius'schen when they concern the influence of the moon on the metabolism.
16) However, I do not wish to argue silently on tropical periods and some others in his "Investigations on the
Periodic Processes," nor on his studies of the influence of the moon on the periodicity of epileptic
seizures. While its data (in Roser and Wunderlich's Arch. Vol. III and IV.) For the purchase of Periodicitas
Catameniorum not to synodic months of 291/ 2 days (which u to Parchappe's. A. observations can not perceive
a relation takes place), but the anomalistic (perigee and apogee) Regulations, of 271/ 2 days deserve
attention. On the difference between the synodic and anomalistic month p. 143.

Schweig 17) examined in this respect the quantity of uric acid which is secreted on
the successive days of the synodic and anomalous month, in that (as I think, but
without sufficient proof) the production of uric acid is "a nearly parallel expression of
intensity the entire "diet" holds. However, what prompted him to prefer them to
preferably other secretion or excretion products was the circumstance important for a
long-continued series of observations, that it permits a convenient determination. He
continued this study with great endurance for five synodic months on himself in a
very uniform way of life, determining the total amount of uric acid excreted daily. I
shall quote the detail of this series of observations in my future work, and am content
here to discuss the main conditions of the same.
17) Silence, investigations on the periodic events. Karlsruhe. 1,842th

Since an observation period of five months is far from sufficient to compensate for
the influence of contingencies on the average values of individual days, as the course
of these is still very irregular, we shall, with regard to the remarks made earlier, allow
this adjustment Seeking help, that instead of looking at the gait and conditions of
individual days of the month, we apply half-monthly periods to it. (The special values
subject to the following compilations can be found above the graphic illustrations at
the end of Schweig's writing.)
Here follows the series of sums of secreted uric acid obtained from the five months
of observation of Schweig. In it the first number 29,013 means the sum which, during
the fifteen first days of the synodic month, beginning with the new moon as l and
ending with the fifteenth, is separated; the second 29,156 is the sum deducted during
the fifteen days beginning with the second day of the synodic month, and the
sixteenth concluding, so that each of the sums coincides with the preceding one in
forty-four days. The month is thought back in itself, so that z. For example, the sum
for day 30, except for the value for day 30, contains the sum for days 1 through 14. In
these sums, the numbers are not given for a single of the 5 observation months, but
added together for all 5. Maximum and minimum sum are highlighted in the
print. Some sums that come out of the regular course, are with! (see Table p. 364.).
 Since the values in the original table are missing for a few days, they are interpolated and the
interpolated values are included in the above sums. For the 4 missing days of l. Months in the
beginning of observations of the author are respectively the values 0,429; 0.361; 0.422 and 0.352
interpolated according to the following procedure: Since in the remaining months, except for the
first one, the values for the 4 relevant days are available, the average values for these 4 days were
determined therefrom. However, these could not be substituted immediately in the first month for
the missing days, because it was shown that the first month in summa for the days whose values are

there, in the proportion stronger values, than the average of the other months for the same
days , Therefore are
Fifteen-day sums of secreted uric acid within 5 synodic months,
from the new moon as l. in, in silence, of silence.

Day of month uric acid Day of month uric acid

l 29.013 16 32.123
2 29.156 17 31.980
3 29.323 18 31.813
4 29.371 19 31.765
5 29.724 20 31.412
6 30,256 21 30.880
7 30.802 22 30.334
8th 31.074! 23 30.062!
9 30.984 24 30.152
10 31.025 25 30.111
11 31.467 26 29.669
12 31.546 27 29.590
13 32.248 28 28,888
14 32.004! 29 29.132!
15 31.932! 30 29.204!
Mean 30,568.

the mean values of those 4 days after the ratio are increased by multiplication by the factor
, thus obtaining the above 4 numbers. - For the values missing in the original table, the mean of the
values of the days between which they fall is assumed. For the missing value at the end of the
observations, 0.413 is assumed as the mean of the last values and first values of the relevant month
column (0.458 and 0.367).
If one now looks at the series of these sums, it is first of all the almost regular
course of the same that comes to mind, which is only included in the 2! designated
places on each page of the table is subject to an exception. If one refers to the
increase and decrease between the successive values by + and - just as in the tables in
Chap. VII, Tab. I. and II., One finds (the series of values in retrospect conceived)
only 8 changes of sign and 22 character sequences, whereas one would have to expect
the same number of sign changes and character sequences for completely randomly
mixed values after the summation (see chapter VII).
The success of the method of summation, and not the sign of a lawfulness of the series, is that
each number on one vertical side of the table should be equal to the sum of 61,136 grams in the
other, and consequently increase and decrease symmetrical on both sides to each other. But the
summation method does not have the power to put the values of each vertical column in regular
order, unless the individual values are subject to a rule.
Next, one can see that the sum of 29.013, which belongs to the 15 days of the
waxing moon significantly (around the central segregation quantum of l
approximately (than the beginning with day l) 1 / 2day) is smaller than the sum of
32.123, which (with 16 as the beginning) belongs to the 15 days of the waning moon
(ratio of both sums 1,0000 : 1,1072), and that these two sums coincide in position and
size almost with the smallest and largest, which are 28,888 and 32,248, and so on to
belong to the 28th and 13th as the beginning.
Sum the values for pairs and pairs in a similar way as we did in Chap. VI. Having
done in the weather influences, we receive for the sum of unpaired 31,061, for the
pair 30,075. The difference between the two, which, as before, can give us an idea of
what is to be expected of chance, is only 0.996 grams, while it is 3.106 grams
between the increasing and the decreasing moon, and 3.360 grams between the actual
maximum and minimum of the sums , This already indicates that the latter
differences do not depend on mere coincidences.
Even more decidedly, however, this results from the following points:
If one observes the size of the uric acid secretion through the five months of
observation, it is found that for some unknown reason it decreases continuously from
the first to the last month. Because it is (taking into account the interpolated values)
in
1st month 13,006 grams
2nd "12,794"
3rd "12,079"
4th "11,637"
5th "11,620"

Silence begins in its tables, for special reasons, every month column with the day
before the new moon. In the above summation, I have the day before the new moon,
not the day before the next new moon, included in the sum of the first month, and so
on the remaining months, if possible to join the original tables. Of course, it is
irrelevant on which day of the synodical month one begins to count, if one makes up
only the sum of the days of the period. The same applies to the division of the
individual months in the increasing and waning moon below. Every month column of
the author is divided into days of increasing and decreasing moon. - The entire series
of observations gives from 23 Nov. 1840 to 19 April 1841.
If the motion of the moon has no influence, it would be expected that this
continuous decrease would not only be visible when we contemplate the whole
months, but also when we contemplate the half-months at a time, whereas when the
waning moon is an increase If the increasing moon causes a reduction in secretion, it
must show itself in a change of decline and increase. Let's see how things are
going. You will find successive sums for 15 consecutive days each, (the new moon
being the lth day of the increasing moon, the full moon the lst day of the waning
moon):
1st month, first M . 6,073 grams
"abn." 6,933 ,,
2nd month, first M . 6,215 "
" abn. "6,579"
3rd month, first M. 5,485 "
,, abn. "6,594"
4th month, first M. 5.958 "
,, dec." 5.679 "!
5th month, initially. M . 5.282"
,, dec. " 6,338 ,,
Sonach shows up with the sole exception! In the fourth month, the waning moon,
which emerges from the norm in relation to the month of the month of the month,
offers a quite regular alternation of increase and decrease.
But as to the exception, it may depend in part on not yet sufficiently balanced
contingencies, and partly on the fact that the continuous monthly decrease at this time
was so great as to outweigh the periodic increase which belongs to the waning
moon; how really the value of the waning moon in the fourth month is lacking
because of its smallness.
In order to obtain the ratio of the increasing and decreasing lunar for the successive
monthly divisions of the series of observations independent of the continuous
decrease due to the season, let us now compare each of the numbers of the previous
table with the mean of the numbers between which it falls be enabled to judge the
degree of agreement between the individual provisions for the various sections of the
series of observations. (Ref. Tab)
As you can see, all the 8 determinations agree to make the value of the waning
moon greater than that of the increasing one, and the value of the relation remains
very nearly the same everywhere. The final result is that the emptied volumes of uric
acid during the waxing and waning moon as 1.1080 : behave 1.0000, or close as
11 : 10th

Decreasing moon Increasing Moon relationship

6,933 6,144 1.1284
 6,756 6,215 1.0871
6,579 5,850 1.1246
6,587 5,485 1.2009
6,594 5,722 1.1524
6,136 5.958 1.0299
5.679 5,620 1.0105
6,009 5,282 1.1377
51.273 46.276 1.1080
According to this, the old view seems to be that of the increasing moon filling, the
decreasing emptying of the body, but for some reason. Of course, the examination of
a single excretion component can not justify a general sentence.
The result itself, however, can not be doubted any more, since the observations
could not somehow be adapted to it. For apart from the fact that there is no reason to
doubt the faithfulness of the observer, he did not even seek to obtain this result, for
here he attributes partly the effects of the anomalistic lunar maneuver, to which I later
return, and partly of another relation of periodicity, the so-called trophic fluctuation
in six-day epochs, sees what I confess to be artificial, rather than substantiated in
nature.
I have compared increasing and decreasing lunar because this department is of
particular interest, and comes very close to minimum and maximum sum, if it does
not coincide with it (possibly because of unbalanced coincidences). If one subjects
the real maximum and minimum sum, with the thirteenth and twenty-second as the
beginning, to a similar treatment for the individual successive months, then the
alternating increase and decrease of the sums, which we see for the waning and
increasing moon, only with one Exceptions, even without exception, and the
agreement of the 8 individual determinations were even more striking than with
decreasing and increasing moons. In order not to become too spacious, I pass over
here the message of this calculation,
It was undeniable that it was highly desirable to obtain confirmation of such striking
results from other individuals. Schweig has also taken care of this to a certain extent,
by making corresponding observations as to himself also on another individual,
which, however, have continued only a little over three months; and, according to his
own statement, do not possess the same reliability, but are only intended to serve a
general control of the former; for the subject was not subject to the conditions of a
perfectly normal condition; no consideration had been given to the diet, and many
other disturbing factors would have acted, which did not meet the requirements of
exact observation.
However, these remarks did not prevent me from subjecting the observations of this
second individual to the same treatment as that which Schweig set for himself, in the
hope that even more considerable irregularities could be approximately compensated
by 15-day sums; and here give the results, which in fact must greatly surprise by their
great agreement with the results which Schweig's own observations furnish.
In the following table, only the results of the 3 full months are summarized, but the existing
fragment of an observation month is kept aside in order to keep analogous averages for all
months. With regard to the interpolation of some missing values, the procedure was as in the above

table. Multiplier of the means for the first 4 missing values (see following table)
Again we notice in the course of these sums, with the exception of those
with! Again, the sum of 3,612, which belongs to the 15 days of the waning moon, is
decidedly greater than the sum 2,894, which belongs to the 15 days of the waxing
moon, and approaches in position
Fifteen-day sums of secreted uric acid within three synodic months, from the new moon as the
first, in grams, to a second individual .

Day of month uric acid Day of month uric acid

l 2,794 16 3,612
2 2,937! 17 3,469!
3 2,877 18 3,529
4 2,955 19 3,451
5 3,036 20 3,370
6 3,169 21 3.237
7 3,275 22 3,131
8th 3,377 23 3,029
9 3,455 24 2,951
10 3.508 25 2,898
11 3,575 26 2,831
12 3,342! 27 3,064!
13 3,400! 28 3,006!
14 3,538! 29 2,868!
15 3,669 30 2,737
and size the full maximum and minimum. The full maximum and minimum sum,
respectively 3,669 and 2,737, belong to the 15th and 30th as beginning, which is only
one day from the beginning days of the waning and waxing moon, and two days from
the beginning days of the maximum and minimum sum of the previous row deviates.
Here again we take the sums for the unpaired and paired days, so we find 3,255 and
3,151 respec- tively, that is, only a difference of 0,104, which gives an indication of
what to expect, but the difference between maximum and minimum sum 0.932 ,
between decreasing and increasing moon is 0,872.
 For the individual months of observation, by giving the same observation months
as the same numerals as in silence, we obtain
2nd month, first M . 0.988
,, ,, abn. M. 1,076
3rd month, first M. 0.920
,, ,, abn. M. 1,408
4th month, first. M. 0.986
,, ,, abn. M. 1,128
so again an invariable alternation of increase and decrease, without, incidentally, as in
Schweig a continuous decrease would be visible. No less did the full maximum and
minimum sum through every three months show this change.
If, again, we compare each of the above values with the mean of those between
which it lies, we obtain:

abn. M. initially. M. relationship

1,076 0954 1.1279
1,242 0.920 1.3500
1,408 0.953 1.4775
1,268 0.986 1.2860
4,994 3,813 1.3097
The course of the values for the individual days of the synodic month is far too
irregular for both individuals, that a definite inference could be drawn about the
position and size of their maximum and minimum, and that a consensus could be
expected between them, though they do concerning the position of the maximum (up
to 1 day) instead; on the other hand, in three-day sums, the minimum on the 2 nd (l
day after the new moon) is found to coincide with the maximum on the 21st (middle
between the 3rd oct. and the last quarter) as middle days; in silence, 5,477 and 7,298
grams (in 5 months), in the other individual 0,395 and 0,962 grams (in 3 months),
which must undoubtedly be highly striking again. Of course, one can notice that
maximum and minimum are not around 1 /2 months apart, as expected in the case of a
periodic influence per se and analogy with the meteorological moons; however, a
probable cause for this circumstance will be set down below.
It is not without interest to trace the ratio between the maximum and minimum of
the three-day sums (with 21 and 2 as mean days) back through the individual months
in order to check the degree of agreement that takes place between them. In view of
the few observations which have contributed to each remedy, the individual
determinations of the relationship again differ strangely little among themselves and
from the total mean of the relationship. The detailing of this, as well as the average
valuation for the 8 main phases, which I have undertaken, has now been ignored here
for the sake of brevity.
 In the influence of the moon on the weather, we have seen that, apart from the
phases, the apses of the moon (proximity to the earth and distant from the earth) also
exert an influence. It is not unlikely hereafter he 's cheinen when the same respecting
the impact on the organic life of the case 18) . Schweig's observations provide an
opportunity to examine this point, in which he has noted apart from the phases also
the Apsidentage in his observations. He himself acknowledges an influence of the
apses, and gives p. 56 ff. Of his work a compilation of the values for the apse days
and nearest days, according to which at the time of the apogee a little more uric acid
is secreted than during the perigee.
18) One may think all the more of this as, according to the above-mentioned observations of Schweig's,
Periodus et dostitus catameniorum, with relations of the anomalistic month, is clearly recognizable.

In fact, one can infer from his observations just as well an influence of the apses, as
of the phases. However, I would like to say that they did not last long enough at all to
divorce the influence of both, so that, apart from the coincidences beyond lunacy,
which disturb the regularity of the results, a mutual disturbance of these two
influences is assumed in his observations is; and this may very well be the reason
why we maximum and minimum phase effect not 1 / 2 synodic month found apart, and
just as maximum and minimum of anomalistic effect is not exactly (although close)
by 1 / 2 anomalistic month apart.
There are 6 apogees in Schweig's observations, but they fall empty for the whole period from the
4th to the 22nd of the synodic month (where the new moon, as always, is valid as 1), and for the
most part (4 of them) fall into the waning moon; However, the 5 perigees those associated with him
to keep the space of time from 9 to 17 of the synodic month, that is mainly the second half of the
waxing moon belong to 19) . The influence of the apogee must therefore be complicated and
therefore disturbed, mainly by that of the waning moon, that of the perigee by that of the waxing
moon, and vice versa. If the observations continued longer, these perturbations would eliminate
themselves, as the phases and apses do not proceed in parallel.
19) apogee suzessiv the 4. 2. 29. 27. 24. 22. perigee the 17. 16. 15. 13. 9.

Let us now discuss, with due consideration that pure results are now to be expected
as little as before, the observations of the author, also with regard to the anomalistic
moon-run, in a manner similar to that which has previously occurred for the synod.
It must be remembered here that the anomalistic month 27 1 / 2 has days that are
added here to 28 days. In 14-day sums, there are the following:
Fourteen-day sums of secreted uric acid in five anomalistic months of apogee as l, in grams, of
silence. 20)

Day of uric acid Day of uric acid

month month
l 27.625 15 29.666
 2 27.167 16 30.124
3 26.952 17 30.339
4 26.906 18 0.3385
5 27.281 19 30.010
6 27.561 20 29.730
7 27.679 21 29.612
8th 28.373 22 28.918
9 28.337! 23 28,954!
10 29.019 24 28.272
11 29.556 25 27.735
12 29.642 26 27.649
13 29.802! 27 27.489!
14 29.280! 28 28.011!
20)Since there are twice as many as seven days from the apogee, respectively at the beginning and the end of
the series of observation of the original, the summation takes the mean values of them. To complete the 28th
day a couple of times a day had to be doubled.

Fourteen-day sums of secreted uric acid in eight anomalous months of apogee as l, in grams
for the other individual 21) .

Day of uric acid Day of uric acid

month month
l 2,818 15 3,249
2 2,796 16 3,271
3 2,783 17 3,284
4 2,616 18 3,451
5 2,724 19 3,343
6 2,890 20 3,177
7 2,866! 21 3,201!
8th 2,990! 22 3,077!
9 2,906 23 3,161
10 3,000 24 3,067
11 3,073 25 2,994
12 3,103 26 2,964
13 3,252! 27 2,815!
14 3,301! 28 2,766!
 21) The treatment of the original data was the same as in the previous table.

It can be seen that the minimum and maximum sum of Schweig and the other
individual correspond to exactly the same time, namely the 14 days, which
commence with the 4th and 18th respectively. Even the outgoing from the regular
course, with! designated sites have almost the same location. All this indicates more
than coincidence.
The ratio between the maximum and minimum sum is very close to that found for the synodic
run. One has as
Ratio of the maximum to the minimum sum

in the synodic course in the anomalistic course

in silence. , 1.1163 l, 1293

at the other ind. 1.3406 1.3192
The sums of the unpaired and a few days at Schweig were 29.523 and 27.768, difference
1.755; in the other individual 2,930 and 3,137; Difference .207. Whereas the difference between the
maximum and minimum sum for Schweig is 3.379, for the other individual it is 0.835.
In three-day sums, the minimum for silence is 4.919 for the 15th, the maximum for 7.006 for the
25th of the anomalistic month as the middle days when apogee is l. The position of the minimum
corresponds to the middle position of the perigee, while the maximum is 3 days away from the
apogee. The difference between minimum and maximum is even greater here than in the synodic
course. In the other individual, the maximum of the 3-day sums of 0.844 grams is close to the
previous one, and still closer to the apogee, namely, the 26th as the middle day, while the minimum
0.465, belonging to the 10th as the middle day, deviates considerably from the previous one. On the
15th as middle day comes here the sum 0,570.
Looking directly at the three days of apogee and perigee itself (with the apses as middle days),
we find summarily for 5 months and 3 months
in silence with the other Ind.
Apogee 5,677 0,640
Perigee 5,349 0,582

I have gone into the discussion of these observations in such detail, not only
because they are the only ones capable of providing a definite support in terms of the
influence of the Moon on the metabolism, but also because they are the only example
of a precise persecution of the influence of the Moon to provide the organism that I
know; and because that discussion was needed to highlight the weight of what they
have. But however much assurance is given after previous discussions that the
differences found are not due to mere coincidence, it is not necessary to await the test
by other observers before the result can be kept completely certain for science to be
deceived by some overlooked circumstance in the investigations of an observer. In
my opinion, such a search would only be possible in an influence remote from the
moon's course, which, like the latter, lasted about a monthly period, and seemed to
agree with both observers. It may be remembered that the sun's geocentric rotation
time (27.26 avg days) is very close to the period of the anomalistic month (27.555
days). But apart from the fact that there is no reason to make a stronger influence on
this than one of the lunar periods Days) very close to the time of the anomalistic
month (27,555 days). But apart from the fact that there is no reason to make a
stronger influence on this than one of the lunar periods Days) very close to the time
of the anomalistic month (27,555 days). But apart from the fact that there is no reason
to make a stronger influence on this than one of the lunar periods22) , the maximum
and minimum of the effect are clearly related to the apans, and the influence of the
synodic month, in its considerably different length (29,530 days), can not be confused
with an influence of the period of the solar revolution. Besides, it's hard to think of
anything else. Incidentally, a renewal and continuation of these observations will be
necessary to differentiate and distinguish the influence of the phases of the moon
more precisely from that of the apses, than the observations of the author which are
only five months long allow.
22)According to d'Arrest's latest investigation, which, just as Nervander and Carlini have done in a
corresponding study, is based on the above rotation time, a temperature change of 1 °, 2902 ° C depends on the
rotation of the sun. (Session of the Saxon Soc., 1853, p.

In general, however, in the above observations of Schweig's great challenge and

encouragement for the renewal, continuation, and modification of the same should
lay at the same time. The influence of the moon on a given factor of metabolism
would then be considerable enough to be ascertained by not too long continued
experiments, and the comparatively great agreement concerning the ratios of values
of the individual monthly intervals of time among themselves and with two observers
to offer each other, opens the prospect not to difficult to discover legal
conditions; yes, it is so much beyond the expectation that one might find a cause for
mistrust right here,
It is not disputed that the secretions of many other substances, especially urea and
carbonic acid, deserve more attention than uric acid. only that, of course, the ease of
determination in long-continued observations is always to be kept in mind.
If, in fact, the lunar passage had a considerable influence on the metabolism, or, in
order not to lose sight of a previously mentioned point of view, a legal
correspondence of the periodicity between the two after the establishment of the
organism, then one would not be alienated for can when such influence or such
correspondence extended to other vegetative processes, and some of what is
considered popular opinion, because it is certainly not stated exactly might have a
reason after it has just refuted so little accurate. I want to come back to here in a few
words in this regard, which I already recommended above for the exam.
 After a very general assumption, the crop increases with increasing moons, with
decreasing; Yes, it is not uncommon to hear those who are fussy or have anything to
do with them, assuring that there is no doubt about that. However, it is undeniable so
long to be doubted until somebody takes the trouble to make a longer-lasting
measuring observation series on a plurality of patients. Such a thing did not happen to
me; on the contrary, I find in the medical writers only general information about it
which, in the meantime, as far as I know it, speaks for rather than against
influence. Stark (Gen. Pathol, IS 279) even wants to have perceived it "countless
times" with others; only that Heusinger (Recherch I. 636) is inclined to limit this
influence to not too old minds of a lymphatic nature. But since these are precisely
those where one would expect the emergence of the influence most-for nothing works
on old solid deposits-this, too, would be rather favorable than unfavorable to the
interpretation of the influence.
The moon should also influence other tumors. Thus, apart from numerous older
statements on this subject, Nieberding has recently made a decided decision to
influence the influence of the moon on the spleen swellings and dropsies, which are
often left behind in the marsh areas after the swamp and interchangeably parasites
(Des Mondes Influence, Würzburg, 1842) , Of course he did not give more exact
data.
Similarly, some chronic skin diseases are very subject to the influence of the
moon. Except for older statements Bennet's 23) and Menuret's 24) about it I find a
newer statement of Ed. Jörg in his "presentation of the adverse influence of the
tropical climate." P. 22, according to which this influence would be very decided at
least among the tropics .
23) Theatrum tabidorum p. 98. 99.
24) After Arago in Annuaire pour 1833. p. 240th

As to the influence on the vegetation of plants, many popular judgments concerning

a striking influence of the moon are refuted by positive experiments; I do not know
any more exact attempts on the question of a possible subordinate influence or a
subordinate monthly periodicity in the vegetation of the plants. Many indications
from the tropical regions suggest that there the influence or the monthly periodicity is
more noticeable than with us; but all these details are missing.

XI. Atmosphere and habitability of the moon.

Lastly, the moon will ridicule all its scoffers and its abusers. How cleverly the hen
of science had cackled him; finally it turns out that the golden egg is smarter than the
hen. She said he was a deaf egg, but she was the blind hen. There should be no water,
no air, no living soul on it. Now it can suddenly be water, can it be air, there can be
living souls on it. It is a jubilation and triumph for the fantasies. Now, after science
has denied it for so long, it must confess, on the basis of the most thorough
calculations, to one of its most thorough representatives: the phantoms were
right. And the fantasies did not need laborious bills to see what they could not see and
yet be there. But not just refinished, but science has also worked its best for the
fantastic: everything, water, air, living creatures, of which one sees nothing on this
side of the moon, can be found on the other side according to the latest result of
science. But there is no observation. So how it is with water and air, how the
creatures look, what they do, how their houses, streets, gardens, forests, and fields are
arranged, is the cause of the fantasies; The astronomers can do nothing about it until
they finally invent a telescope, with which they look through the moon, where they
will then find again that it is exactly as the dreamers thought. Meanwhile, these have
the most beautiful playground for their fantasies; the other side of the moon has
become a true block mountain for them, and every moonlight night a first night of
power; In vain does science seek to banish the specter with its formulas in the long
garb, and strike one cross over the other, making one dash over the other; she once
opened the pandora box, and now has the disadvantage for what springs from it.
But why was it that, after Schleiden proclaimed loudly as the herald of science to
the ladies, there can not be any moon dwellers who exclaim science at once: "Mr.
Schleiden, gently, it can be moon dwellers give, "which of course the fantasists
already knew. What was it? on a little something. Science used to put a dot in the
moon wrong. Now she has it right. How many dots may be so wrong in science today
about a trivial matter that the difference of a world depends on it.
Of course, it was the punctum saliens of the moon. So far, one sought to say his
heart in a wrong place. Whoever recognized the right spot must have been very
familiar with the moon. In truth, it was one who kept the horses of the moon-cart as
securely on the reins as Apollo the carriage of the sun. And then you can only guess
one.
But, one asks, what is it finally? What is the new discovery that, if not the moon
itself, threatens to overturn all views of the moon?
In fact, a discovery that almost sounds like nothing, and yet really threatens such a
revolution, the simple discovery: The center of gravity of the moon does not coincide
with its center.
And because it does not coincide with what was hitherto taken for granted, the most
excellent reasons against the livability of the moon are no longer to be met, or only
half want to hit; by only hitting the this side, not the otherworldly half of the moon.
So the side of the moon facing away from us should be inhabited? But can the
inhabitants of the moon eat stones beyond? Or can one seriously believe that air and
water, the conditions of organic life, exist on the far side of the moon when they are
missing on the side facing the moon? And what can change the position of the center
of gravity here?
Well, if faith can move mountains, then, conversely, by shifting mountains, I will
seek to create faith.
 Let us start from the earth. On our high mountains the air is very thin; If they were
several miles high, one would not notice much of the air; it would also lack lack of
fumes to substance for precipitation and therefore water there. The mountains would
be so bare and empty of water and barren and barren as to tower into the sky, as the
mountains on the moon side facing us; yes, as the whole moon side facing us. Now
let us think of these sky-high imaginary mountains all pushed together on one side of
the earth, so that they pile up over this whole side as a contiguous mountain mass or
plateau. So this whole side of the earth would become bare, waterless, airless, and all
water, air, Organic would only be found on the other side of the earth that represented
the plains. Instead of shifting a part of the Earth's mass, one only needed to think of
its center of gravity so that it would be closer to the one side than the other, so that
one would continue to do so away from the center of gravity as a mountain side
raised above, behave closer to the side as a flat side.
Well, that's how it is at the moons. The side of the moon facing us is considerably
farther from the center of gravity of the moon, and raised thereupon like a mountain
over the same or the middle plane defined by it, than that which faces away from us
and which has a lower position against it. The former is therefore empty of air, water,
organisms; it does not prevent that everything is present on the second.
This is the discovery of Hansen, the famous astronomer of Gotha, to whom we owe
the finest calculations of the so difficult movements of the moon. By comparing older
and newer observations on the motion of the moon, he has shown that the center of
gravity of the moon is considerably closer to the side away from it than to the one
facing us; because it does not coincide with the center of the moon owing to non-
uniform mass distribution, but lies at about 8 geographical miles from the center
away from the side away from us. And Hansen himself draws from this the implied
conclusion for the habitability of the remote moon side.
The moon has once again proved its mysterious nature. He was right behind the
mountain; we stood before this mountain, and did not think, as my wife aptly stated,
that people live behind the mountains too. He only revealed his secret after proving
that he had any secrets at all to prove that he had such secrets.
As Hansen's discovery is scarcely known to us, and the news he gives about it, as far as I
know, has not yet passed into German, I believe to do Manchem a favor, if I communicate it here in
a literal translation. It is found in a letter from Hansen's dated 3 Nov. 1854 to the English
astronomer Airy in the Journal of the Royal Astronomical Society, Vol. XV. 1854. Nov. 10. The
letter is from one to the Royal Astronomical Soc. Accompanying essay on the theory of the figure
of the moon, and leads the headline: "On the Construction of New Tables, and some points in the
Lunar Theory depending on the Conformation of the Moon with respect to its Center of Gravity." I
pass over the first part of the letter, which refers to the lunar plates; the,
"I now come to a circumstance which has not yet been considered in the theory of the moon."
The remarkable conditions by which the rotation of the moon is distinguished constitute a special
condition for the matter of which the mass of the moon is composed; and the theory determines this
by saying that the moment of inertia with respect to the principal axis, which is close parallel to the
radius vector, must be smallest, but the moment of inertia with respect to the axis of rotation is
greatest among the three moments of inertia of the mass of the moon The next assumption is that
the shape of the moon is that of an ellipsoid whose largest axis is nearly parallel to the radius vector,
but this observation has not yet confirmed this assumption.this axis to one of the other two like
21: 20, then, and by virtue of the libration, a variation in the half-moon diameter of 2 "should be
noticeable, but I have not been able to deduce from the observations of the lunar diameter any
appreciable variation of this kind, and if even a variation of the axis of the moon really should exist
they are much smaller than those derived from the above ratio In this circumstance there is nothing
left to suppose that the interior of the moon is of uneven density, and that this depends on the
difference of the moments of inertia, which complicates the theory of the rotation of the moon. This
raises the question as to whether the center of the figure of the moon coincides with the center of
gravity of the same as in the planets, as has hitherto always been assumed, or whether the positions
of these two points deviate from each other, for example. Should the latter really be the case, then
some laws for the density of the interior could be found, according to which the moment of inertia,
which relates to the principal axis parallel to the radius vector, becomes the smallest of all three,
even if the shape of the Moon off a ball. "
"As I was concerned with the determination of the elements of the lunar orbit, of which I have
spoken above, I undertook the investigation of this question, and as a result of this, it has been
found that the lunar observations are quite unified (entirely concur), a difference between find the
positions of the two points mentioned above. "
"Let a , b , g , be the three coordinates of the center of the moon with respect to the center of
gravity, so that a is close to the radius vector, b is perpendicular to it in the equator, and g
is perpendicular to both, and the theory shows that a and g are very well be determined by the
observations, whereas b , if any can be determined only with great difficulty. the coefficient of b is
down to small sizes equal to the coefficient of variation in length of the perigee, and the effect
of b is therefore largely only in that the length of the perigee is increased or decreased by a constant
size. For g , the Grennwicher observations - 1 ".01, and this size is in itself determined with great
certainty, but here I must remind of a circumstance that may possibly have an influence on the size
of these quantities .. Despite all care, the declinations To rid the stars of the errors of the
instruments, it is well known that very often the declinations determined on one observatory deviate
from those determined in another observatory in one direction, north or south, and it is clear that an
error of the deviation of this kind if present, the determination of gmust affect. The numerical value
obtained for this quantity is thus basically the aggregate of the aforementioned coordinate g and the
constant error of declination. "
"I must undecide the question as to whether such an error is to be assumed in the observations
of Greenwich, and give this to your own judgment, since you, as director of the Greenwich
Observatory, must be best acquainted with all the circumstances of the observations made there, but
could not help it to point out this possibility in general; indeed, I felt compelled to commemorate it
to you. "
"The coordinate a can be determined by the libration of the moon, and I have come to the
following remarkable theorem in relation to it."
"If the center of gravity and the center of the figure of the moon do not coincide, then all the
mean - length perturbation coefficients must be multiplied by a constant factor which is a function
of the distance projected on the radius vector between these two points If the moon is farther from
us than the center of gravity, then this factor is smaller than unity, and if the former is closer to us
than the latter, then the factor is greater than unity. "
"Observations decide that this factor is greater than unity, that the center of the figure of the
moon deviates from its center of gravity, and that it is closer to us than the latter." I have made great
efforts to give this provision the greatest possible certainty, me I have executed them in several
different ways, and I have always found, both from the Dorpater and the Greenwich observations,
that this factor is greater than unity, even if its absolute value, as might be expected, is a small
difference according to the various determinations The final determination gave this factor:
 = 1.0001544
and from this there is, among other conclusions, an enlargement of
the coefficient of evolution equal to 0-69, and it is easy to find
that the increase in the sum of all disturbances can exceed 1.
"Dear Friend and Colleague, You have found by your discussion of the Greenwich
observations, which last from 1750 to 1830, that the principal coefficients of lunar disturbances
must be increased: they have the magnification of Plana's evection coefficients = l", 28 and the
magnification of its coefficient of variation = 0 ", 68 and now that the coefficient of evolution is
nearly double the coefficient of variation, this increase seems to indicate the presence of a constant
error."
In any case, the enlargement of these coefficients you have found is greater than that derived
from me, except that I must note here that Plana's coefficient of evenness is smaller than mine by 0-
34. and this circumstance leads to a more exact match of our results. Nor do I want to say that you
have found that Plana's coefficient of the annual equation must be increased by one-seventeen, but
your coefficient is 1 "too small, and the amount of propagation diminishes considerably."
"Allow me to conclude with a few remarks on the above explanation of the magnification of
the coefficients of lunar disturbances." It follows from the noted value of the factor that the center
of the figure of the Moon is about 59,000 meters, or about eight geographical miles (fifteen miles to
one equator ) closer to us than the center of gravity, according to which there must be a considerable
difference in terms of the level, the climate and all other dependent conditions between the lunar
hemispheres facing us and the lapses of uniform density close to If we consider the shape of the
moon as spherical, it follows that the center of the visible lunar disk is about 59000 meters above
the middle level and the center of the opposite hemisphere is almost as much below that level; I say,
almost; for if, as we have here to assume, the lunar hemisphere facing away from us is denser than
that facing us, it necessarily follows that the middle level of the former is somewhat lowered, and
that of the latter is somewhat elevated. If we take the moon for an ellipsoid that is too long towards
the earth, the hemisphere closest to the earth will exceed the middle level a little more, and the
opposite will fall a little more below it. Yes, we can not consider it impossible that the surface of the
opposite hemisphere of the moon is completely or partially on one and the same level
(accommodates itself),
"Under such circumstances we should not be surprised that the moon, seen from the earth, has
a dry appearance, shows neither an atmosphere nor animal or vegetable life, for if there was a
relatively high mountain on the moon, that is, if it had a height of 216,000 meters or 29
geographical miles, there would not be the slightest trace of an atmosphere or anything that depends
on its summit, but we must not conclude that it is even on the opposite hemisphere of the moon
rather, by virtue of the distance of the center of the figure from the center of gravity, we must
assume that there exists an atmosphere, as well as animal and plant life there: the middle level must
be close to the edges of the moon;according to which we are entitled to expect (wemay reasonably
expect to discover) that here some "detect traces of an atmosphere can be discovered."
"If we now ask for the cause of this condition of the moon, I do not consider it impossible that
volcanic and other similar forces found far less resistance on one hemisphere than on the other in
the interior of this world body, and therefore much larger elevations of the surface Also, I am
inclined to believe that the so-called grooves, which one perceives on the lunar surface, and about
which the selenographers on the whole do not appear to have reached a satisfactory conclusion, are
cracks or crevices, which I subject these considerations to the judgment of astronomers, but strictly
speaking they do not belong to the theory to which this letter is devoted,but based on the position
difference between the center of gravity and the center of the figure of the moon.
 "The theory of the shape of the moon, which leads to the above-mentioned theorem, as well
as to various other consequences, has been developed by me in a treatise which I have the honor to
present to the royal astronomical society." Gotha, 1854. 3. Nov.
According to Hansen's own account, one has to imagine that the mean lunar level
lies approximately at the edge of the moon disc visible to us, from there the moon
sphere facing us rises to a mountain, the summit of which lies in the middle of the
side facing us middle level surmounted about 8 miles; conversely, the lunar surface
facing away from us recedes from the edge below the middle level, so that the center
of the lunar surface facing away from us lies about 8 miles below the middle level.
But one does not have to think this as if the moon were convex on one side and
concave on the other; but on the whole convex spherical form of the same, one side
behaves as the side of the mountain only because of its greater distance from the
center of gravity, and the other, because of its smaller distance from the center of
gravity, as the side of the valley.
In order to give even the inexperienced idea a clue as to how the center of gravity
of a sphere can deviate from the center of it, first take an ordinary conical
sphere. Here is the focus in the middle. Now you cut a piece away, and replace the
light piece of wood with heavy gold or lead, so now the focus will be more on this
page. The moon is, so to speak, a stand-up; this center of gravity is also not in the
middle. Only, strangely, while the stehauf with the heaviest part turns always to the
earth, the moon turns with the lightest part to the earth. His circumstances are
different, of course; he is a curved body, which is not the standing-up.
Very strange is the behavior of the sea on the lunar surface, if there is one. The sea spreads,
however, on the ground almost the entire upper surface, so that only about 1 / 4 of the earth's surface
from the sea is uncovered must be on the moon, the sea around the middle of the lunar surface
facing away from gathering, which is so in spite of their Convexity like a depression of about 8
miles below the mean level, but which, like a mountain or in the form of a watch-glass placed on a
larger sphere, is superimposed on the surface of the moon.
In Zend-Avesta II, p. 249, I said, speaking of the moon, "One may regard it as that,
like man and every animal, going round the earth, the same sole surface always turns
against the earth and never rises This is also true of the Moon, which, as he goes
above the earth, still grabs the line of earthly creatures. " Well, if the moon really has
its organic life only on the side away from us, then the comparison of head and sole
side is so much the better. The moon angel illuminates the nights with his soles, and
as our soles unwind alternately from the ground and rewind, so does the moon with
the shining kick on its orbit.
I think that comparison will please the antiphantast.
Now that we have come to the livability of the moon, the question is, how will the
inhabitants be?
Well, there you only need to ask for help, or the somnambulists, or the tables, or the
psychographers.
 And why do not you tell us? you say. It's a job, as if done for you. After you
already have plant souls, world body souls, otherworldly souls, people to be created
in the future, an anatomy of angels, the iodine soil of the moon, a fourth dimension of
space, the life of the shadow, simple atoms, in short nothing, about which nothing is
known So much to say, it will be easy for you to say something about the moon
creatures.
Certainly something very easy, as long as I have only to make use of the
advantages afforded to the fantasist of which I thought entrance; only, of course,
something dubious, the confidence that one already has to me, that I know much
more about things about which one knows nothing, to increase even more; since it is
connected with the confidence that I know nothing about things about which one
knows something to say. However, the question of what the inhabitants of the Moon
are like, in fact, does not seem to belong entirely to the things about which one knows
nothing. If science knows that Moon dwellers are possible, why should not they dare
to explore how such are possible.
So she would be bolder than Alexander; he is said to have said, when he was told
by the inhabitants of the Moon, "Woe to me, that I can not conquer the realm of the
inhabitants of the Moon."
And why should not science be bolder than Alexander? It has probably conquered
more, which lies farther than in time and space, than India, even the moon itself. Why
should she dare to conquer the realm of the Moon dwellers, to penetrate at least a bit
like Alexander in India?
By what means? Earthly empires are conquered with the tubes of guns and
cannons, the kingdom of heaven with telescopes, the kingdom of infusoria with the
tubes of microscopes, the realm of diseases with the tubes of stethoscopes and
etroscopes; what kinds of pipes are available for the realm of the Moon dwellers on
the back of the moon?
Only a small modification of the telescope or telescope is needed; you turn the
telescope into a telescope, ie an instrument through which you can see through the
eye of teleology. Everything the telescope can not find can be found through the
telescope and vice versa; Both instruments should be mounted on one axis as they
complement each other so well.
But before we can attack the realm of the Moon dwellers with it, it is only
necessary again to beat Schleiden out of the field, who is swinging his sword with the
usual strength to such conquest desires of science. Listen (Studies p. 305):
"Both the suns, as far as we can judge from our sun, and the moons and comets, are
so much different from our earth, that any attempt to portray the dream for them
becomes absolute folly Planets usually offer such deviant conditions that a reasonable
person may need his imagination for something better than to develop the possibility
of human-like existence on these bodies. "
And of course, true, there is so much more immediate and important thing to do in
science and life, and to do so, that one can ask cheaply whether it is not really foolish
to study the Lunar dwellers. Alexander himself did not seek to conquer the remote
India until he had conquered the surrounding kingdoms. In the meantime, science
does not measure the distance at all by miles, and undoubtedly nothing can be better
suited to creating indefinite dreams about the inhabitants of alien cosmic bodies than
a study of, even if so inadequate scientific foundations, what conditions the
inhabitants even after the conditions existing there are possible, while the dreams go
free, if one does nothing, than to them, like Schleiden, threaten with the mathematical
customs staff. What fabulous fables have not been thought about the Moon
dwellers. No one has yet drawn the limits of the possible, the probable; and after
Hansen's discovery offered a new basis, the request is close enough to combine the
existing data once in this direction.
But it is quite natural that Schleiden considers it a bad taste to be more precise, be it
from Moon dwellers or inhabitants of other world bodies. It will always remain
absurd if, like Schleiden, one sticks to the causal principle, which, for reasons, makes
us infer the consequences; for it is scarcely to be remembered that, for reasons of
causality alone, we shall learn only the existence, let alone the constitution of any
creatures on any world bodies. Whereas the teleological principle, which allows us to
deduce the means for the ends from purposes (compare chapter 3), may well allow us
to conclude and give room for hope that in the future we will succeed again,
something, if only in very general terms Trains to testify about it. Only this requires
practice and perfect execution rather than the rejection of the principle. As well as the
construction, the forces, the way of life of man and every earthly creature are
properly arranged with regard to the heaviness, the heat, the length of the day, etc., as
they are now found on earth, without us somehow for causal reasons According to
teleological analogy, we can assume that this will be the case on every cosmic
body. Now we see how, even on our earth, in accordance with the change of
circumstances, the organic devices which are to exist in these circumstances change
in some sense, and can here find an indication of the direction in which they will
continue to change, if the conditions on other bodies of the world change even
further, whereby, of course, causal considerations are to be used, without which the
teleological principle in the sense set up by us is capable of doing nothing. The case
of the seal considered earlier (chapter III) can teach us which principles nature uses at
all.
For example: If there is another moon air, it is much thinner, even on the far side of
the moon, for reasons I will come to later than to accept on earth. The respiratory
process, hereby metabolism, and hereby the development of force, which is all
physiologically connected, are thus under less favorable conditions than on earth; but
the heaviness is six times as low as on the surface of the earth, this is the Moon
dwellers also less power in carrying their own body and in the handling of loads
expected. At both, teleological and causal, certain general conditions and
consequences for the construction and the establishment of the body are
connected. Day and year changes coincide on the Moon in the simple month
changes; the main periodicity of life is thus different for the lunar dwellers and, on
the whole, easier than intended for us. All water, the quantity of which, of course,
remains hypothetical, but may be considered proportionate to the mass of the moon in
comparison with our earth, is gathered on the habitable side of the moon, so here
probably something of maritime climate to compensate for the drought of us
continental side and to mitigate the glaring changes in temperature and light which
carries the thinness of air from other side. All changes and opposites on the Moon, in
fact, are more closely intermeshed with seasonal and selenographic latitude and
longitude, and thus more easily and quickly balance each other out, have smaller
scope, but a livelier game. Everything strives for the conditions of space and power
more in the height than the width. The meteorological conditions are partly because
of the smallness of the moon, partly because of the lower gravity, partly because of
the thinner air, partly because of the other water distribution, partly because of the
month-long day and year very different from ours, the evaporation faster, the
precipitation faster, the winds are more restless, and so forth, all of which contribute
to placing other external conditions of life to which the inner ones must be adapted.
Surely, if you put everything together, the Moon dwellers are much smaller, much
slimmer, much more tenderly built than the Earth dwellers, without warm blood,
without great energy of the life process, without strong power development, but of
easily excitable changing senses, lively, alert, swift, movable, but only as long as the
moon shines, that is, as long as the sun shines on it, while they sleep the rest of the
time. Their reason is not sophisticated, they do not study , they do not cook, all arts
and crafts, for what it needs fire, they lack; On the other hand, they lead to a sociable,
in the main, simple, not very graduated, natural life, which varies and oscillates faster
and faster than that of the inhabitants of the earth, within the narrower limits of
conditions. In proportion to these, to some extent repeating the contrast between the
female and the male, the child to the adult, the males to the moonflowers are females
whose kingdom is no less developed, and so on. In a word, they are elves.
Joking or serious?
Something of seriousness, when the moon has air; pure joke, if he has none.
But he has air.
Well, it would be necessary to think about it seriously.
The phantast, at first, gave free rein to Hansen's wonderful discovery, which was so
convenient to him to meet the antiphantast; and even taken a little part in the dance in
the moon beyond; In the meantime, since I am not merely a phantom, I did in fact
begin to wonder whether there would still be difficulties after this discovery. Of
course it would actually be the task of the antiphantast to make such
statements; however, since he has so far only advanced what he has said, it is perhaps
not too much to be expected of it. And thus I will now take his place itself, just as
otherwise have an opponent after he hung around with the other long, finally in its
place to can come. For, indeed, there still remains an important difficulty, and, unless
it is thoroughly lifted, I think that in the question of the Moon dweller can not be
seriously advanced any further.
I want to expose them in a nutshell.
 Although the air on the remote lunar surface may be much denser than on the one
facing us, it can not, if it exists anywhere on the moon, be nowhere near null, and
especially on the lunar edge visible to us, according to the laws of air circulation. If,
however, the density of the air at the edge of the moon is given, it can be calculated in
what proportion it must dilute at eleven geographical miles above the level of the
lunar edge, and compress it below eight miles below it; how much the dilution and
compression will be on the middle of the side facing us and the side away from us.
Now we have certain data about the tightness that can be settled on the visible lunar
edge of the air at the very most. and thus, with the help of such an account, can make
a judgment as to whether the densification up to the middle of the remote lunar
surface is large enough to reasonably believe that organic life can exist.
From the outset conditions seem not to be unfavorable in this respect, especially in
view of the fact that on the Moon a less airtightness than in ours can suffice to
maintain the energy of the life process, which has grown up to the obstacles of lower
gravity. To be sure, Bessel 1 has proved, by an investigation which seems to admit no
objection (founded on the phenomena of star coverings by the moon), that the air at
the edge of the moon, if any, is at most, if one takes all the assumptions in favor of
one maximum tightness exaggerates, 1 / 968 of the resistance of our air can have. But
even if we 1 / 1000 or considerably less for it, we have, it seems, after the middle of
the lunar past, more than we need, yes, as we need.
1) astronomer. Nachr. No. 263. p. 916 ff. - Already earlier Tobias Mayer in the cosmograph. Nachr. To the year
1748. S. 408 ff.

Set, it would rise to the earth of the sea level eight miles up, so the air tightness
would (if condition a temperature of the air column of 0 ° C.) in accordance with the
barometric formulas 1 / 1174 that which has at sea level take place, reduce; - set, you
would rise up so deep down, it would increase the 1235fache, so that the air in such
depth over 1 1 / 2 would be so dense sometimes as water (assuming that the Mariotte
law as much validity would retain).
Let's translate these relationships to the moon. Set, the air would have at the Moon
edge 1 / 1000 of the resistance of our air, so this most low density would in the middle
of us facing side, ie in a survey at eight miles, on 1 / 1174000 reduce the resistance of
our air, hereby in indeed, are vanishingly small, as we really find but be increased to
the middle of the side facing away from the 1,235-fold, therefore 1235 / 1000 times, ie
almost 1 1 / 4 times are as close as our air, which is by far would be more than a
Moon dweller needs and can tolerate.
 Now if the air considerably thinner than 1 / 1000 on the outskirts moon, just
disappearing for observation, then could but thereafter not think of one for the needs
of habitability of the moon sufficient airtightness.
Unfortunately, this favorable result is illusory; and all this account was done by me
to show how careful one must be in this field so as not to disregard essential
data. The so strong dilution and compression of the air at the height differences of
eight miles, which takes place on earth, not just as on the place Monde, because the
gravity on the moon only 1 / 6 is the gravity on Earth, and by virtue of which the Air
there compresses itself with less force by its weight; yes the difference is huge 2), The
density of the air decreases disproportionately slower in the elevation from the lunar
surface than in the elevation from equal height to the surface of the earth, and when
descending in the opposite direction without comparison is slower. However, the
thinning and compression of the air during elevation or descent to eight miles from
the earth's surface at relative 1 / 1174 is and 1235, is the same in elevation or descent
to eight miles from the level of the moon edge at only 1 / 3'116 and 3,346, di
about 1 / 3 and 3 2 / 5. 3) so it would be an air that the moon edge 1 /1000 has the
tightness of our 3 on the center of the lunar surface facing away 2 / 5 times 1 / 1000 , ie
about 1 / 300 have the resistance of our air, and be diluted out, of course, according to
the lunar edge more and more. With such a low airtightness but nothing can be done.
2)
This is due to the fact that the logarithm of the density ratio of the air for two points of view of different
magnitude of gravity is proportional.
3) In order to add a temperature that may approach the truth a little more than 0 °, I put here 14 °,
625 ° C. (average temperature of the earth's surface according to Dove). In the meantime, nothing
essential comes to a slightly higher or lower temperature for the general result.
My calculation is guided by the formulas given by Bessel in his essay, only with the substitution
of the constants for the impermeability of mercury and the extension of the air, which are now
considered valid.
Of course one can console oneself with the fact that the moon creatures may
perhaps live without air. However, the inference to the livability of the moon
according to the conditions of the habitability of the earth can not live without air or
would itself be quite airy. But we just do not want to get involved with that.
Another question is whether a vanishing density of the air at the edge of the moon
is really decisively proved by Bessel's calculation. I confess that I know nothing
decisive. Yet, after all, one may still take the negative result of the same and the
implications that attach to it with caution. There are many things that speak for a
lunar atmosphere of not quite vanishing density on the edge of the moon, which, of
course, does not break through against Bessel's investigation, which allows counter-
observations, but not everything is strictly refuted. I think in my future writing to go
into the discussion of the pros and cons in more detail. And after Hansen's discovery
has taken the whole question to a whole new, unexpected turn, who cares, that again a
new circumstance does not give a new turn to the difficulty we have considered
either. In addition, I expressly note that Hansen himself, whom I have allowed myself
to inquire in writing about this difficulty, for reasons which I would like to discuss
further here than I intend to do in this paper (chiefly concerning the possibility of
lunar eclipses , in spite of the existence of an earthly atmosphere), for his part does
not consider the Bessel investigation to be resounding, and notes the possibility that
on the far side of the moon there is sufficient airtightness for habitability. This is the
basis for my positive explanation and motivation in his letter. But this always remains
an object
That's the way it stands now. But in fact I am not fancy enough to continue, on a
basis that is still very doubtful, a contemplation of which I confess that it would have
some charm for me. Just as I am assured of the possibility of an air of the moon, so I
will continue to speak of its inhabitants. Because I am also a phantast, and do not be
afraid to represent to such a spirit of exactness, as Schleiden advocates, the right of
fantasies of the species.

XII. Conclusion.
If I am not mistaken, the preceding chapters may well be of some interest in their
compilations, by reducing the view of the cosmic and telluric insignificance of the
moon to the right measure, which one gains in the exaggerated zeal to overthrow the
moon has been premature to spread, without having more profound knowledge, than
the public that one wants to lecture, and without considering that one hereby commits
an error equal to superstition. For without sufficient reasons to contradict a belief is
not more thorough than to believe without such. Schleiden, however, in this respect
only encounters the general trumpet of those enlighteners whom the world
illuminates only as far as the light of their own knowledge and reason. You see,
Apart from this general tendency, in the previous compilation I had in mind the
particular intention, or, rather, owed it its first origin only to the intention, when it is
possible to finally make Schleiden aware that some more caution and forbearance is
to be judged Other people could only pervert him, because the lack of both must, of
course, occasionally take their toll on himself. In fact, ignorance of physical facts,
which has not become popular until now, would not be overstated by a non-physicist
such as Schleiden in a popular essay, especially since many interesting notes in this
essay and a most delightful introduction to it can not compensate for it if we are not
slimmed by the way he judges others, himself put forth another measure of his
judgment. Who can be equal in all saddles? yes, if one did not want to write about
any object, as if one knows for certain that one knows everything about it, what is
possible to know, then also much good would like to remain unwritten. But of course,
if you do not know anything about everything, what is possible to know about it, it is
also a bit too little. After all, we do not quarrel for the sake of our knowledge or our
ignorance in things we know when we know them, but only from others. Perhaps I
have made more than one mistake in the presentation and discussion of the above
facts, and it is certain that I did not know all that was known about the
matter. Schleiden stays slippery after all, even if he does not know for with an
authority against mistaken. His last is the cell and not the moon, and it is natural that
when he comes to the moon with the ledge of the cell, it does not fit. So he will stay
with his last. I leave him the cell, he lets me the moon; I leave him the plant-bodies,
he leaves me the vegetable-souls, and I do not want to cut into my soul, by cutting
with the bodies also their souls, which do not concern him. If we stick to this pact, we
will live in peace with each other in the future.

XIII. Additions to the influence of the moon on the weather.

I am sorry that, when the results of this work were published and presented, I could
not have taken note of a note which came to my mind when the meteorological part
of it was already printed. The American astronomer Gould, who passed through here
a few days ago, informed me that the influence of the phases of the moon on
barometers and thermometers in the definitive means had proved to him by a
(unpublished) study of 80 years, three times daily, observations to Boston as
vanishing. This negative result is of great importance, partly because of the
thoroughness of the researcher from which it originates, partly because of the length
of the observation period, and would necessarily have required the expression of
safety given by the observations made so far, with which the positive results on the
influence of the moon on those meteorological conditions have been pronounced
must modify. On the other hand, it is evident that if a more detailed exposition of that
investigation were to confirm the weight, which, however, can only be settled to a
limited extent by an oral note, as I do not doubt by its source, then by a negative
result for one observing place and for two meteorological elements the whole nexus
of positive facts for the totality of the weather influences, which has been set forth in
the sixth and seventh chapters of this book, which every one himself may judge, in
which also the barometric conditions are most important can be invalidated, so that
only a stronger request then can lie,
Hereupon I add a few additions to some of the older investigations, about which the
original sources have become accessible to me only in these days, the more so, as
they receive some more meaning in combination with the negative effect of Gould
mentioned just now.
The investigations of Toaldo on the effect of the apses on the barometric level in
Padua are not based, as I have indicated after the second source, on 48-year
observations, but, as I have learned from his original works Saggio meteorologico, 2
ed. P. 115, 122. see, on 56 years observations (1725-1780), of which 40 years belong
to the Marquis Poleni, 16 years Toaldo himself. They deal with 743 apogee and just
as many perigees, each time for 5 days, every day for a single observation, and are
employed entirely in accordance with the method used by Lambert in a
corresponding investigation. Forty-nine years were overweight in the barometer for
the Apogees, seventeen for the Perigäen, and in summa the surplus of barometers in
the fifty-six years for the Apogeans was 94.58. Inch, So almost 8 English. Walk over
the stands at the Perigäen, which narrows 0.02546. Inches or .3055
engl. Lin. Overweight for l apogee day there. In addition, 33 of the 56 years were
overweighted by the quadratures, 23 by the syzygies. The sum of the barometer
readings for 1283 quadratures, each time for 5 days, outweighed the sum for just as
many syzygies by 135.38. Inches, giving a surplus of 0.0211 engl. Inch or 0.2532
engl. Lin. for 1 quadrature. Now Toaldo's investigations into the influence of the
moon on changes in the weather due to an ineffective method are rightly scientifically
rejected, and also the here mentioned, not to be confused, and unaffected by the non-
drasticness of the method, investigations on the influence of the moon on the
Barometer reading, because they are based on observations made with older
instruments, and not corrected because of the temperature, not to be too weighty for
themselves. However, if one takes into consideration: (1) that the temperature
correction has been self-evident through the length of the observation period, (2) that
the result for both apses and phases follows the overall result of all new observations
specified, (only with Exception of the brief observations for Prague and the tropics
concerning the phases), 3) that the 80-year observations used by Gould (whose
investigation, if I remember correctly, happened to him 12 or 16 years ago) at least
half belong to the previous century so certainly most of them were not corrected
because of the temperature, so there is reason to already without regard to the other
nexus of facts, which I do not wish to reproduce here, in the long-standing
observations of Toaldo he found some counterbalance to the long-standing
observations of Gould. But since I did not wish to let anything pass, be it on the
positive or the negative side, which may contribute to the consideration, I want to
remark that, after a casual note, I have just entered the astronomer. Entertains. 1855.
No. 38, "Placidus Heinrich concludes from his investigations that the moon in apogee
brings about a lower, in perigee a higher level of the barometer." But I do not know
anything more about these, also older observations, whose result runs counter to the
agreement of the rest. which I do not wish to reproduce here, in the long-standing
observations of Toaldo, found some counterbalance to the long-standing observations
of Gould. But since I did not wish to let anything pass, be it on the positive or the
negative side, which may contribute to the consideration, I want to remark that, after
a casual note, I have just entered the astronomer. Entertains. 1855. No. 38, "Placidus
Heinrich concludes from his investigations that the moon in apogee brings about a
lower, in perigee a higher level of the barometer." But I do not know anything more
about these, also older observations, whose result runs counter to the agreement of
the rest. which I do not wish to reproduce here, in the long-standing observations of
Toaldo, found some counterbalance to the long-standing observations of Gould. But
since I did not wish to let anything pass, be it on the positive or the negative side,
which may contribute to the consideration, I want to remark that, after a casual note, I
have just entered the astronomer. Entertains. 1855. No. 38, "Placidus Heinrich
concludes from his investigations that the moon in apogee brings about a lower, in
perigee a higher level of the barometer." But I do not know anything more about
these, also older observations, whose result runs counter to the agreement of the
rest. s found some counterbalance to Gould's long-standing observations. But since I
did not wish to let anything pass, be it on the positive or the negative side, which may
contribute to the consideration, I want to remark that, after a casual note, I have just
entered the astronomer. Entertains. 1855. No. 38, "Placidus Heinrich concludes from
his investigations that the moon in apogee brings about a lower, in perigee a higher
level of the barometer." But I do not know anything more about these, also older
observations, whose result runs counter to the agreement of the rest. s found some
counterbalance to Gould's long-standing observations. But since I did not wish to let
anything pass, be it on the positive or the negative side, which may contribute to the
consideration, I want to remark that, after a casual note, I have just entered the
astronomer. Entertains. 1855. No. 38, "Placidus Heinrich concludes from his
investigations that the moon in apogee brings about a lower, in perigee a higher level
of the barometer." But I do not know anything more about these, also older
observations, whose result runs counter to the agreement of the rest. that, after a
passing note, I just entered the astronomer. Entertains. 1855. No. 38, "Placidus
Heinrich concludes from his investigations that the moon in apogee brings about a
lower, in perigee a higher level of the barometer." But I do not know anything more
about these, also older observations, whose result runs counter to the agreement of
the rest. that, after a passing note, I just entered the astronomer. Entertains. 1855. No.
38, "Placidus Heinrich concludes from his investigations that the moon in apogee
brings about a lower, in perigee a higher level of the barometer." But I do not know
anything more about these, also older observations, whose result runs counter to the
agreement of the rest.
With regard to the rainy conditions, in support of the results previously obtained,
Toaldo, after many years of observation in Padua (1725-1772) and Venice (1751-
1785), is inclined to add to the last quarter and apogee a prevailing tendency towards
good weather but without relying on exact counting (Saggio met., p. 103), and that
according to Pilgram's observations made in Vienna in 1763-1787, the full moon is in
overweight on wet and gloomy days towards the new moon, and the Perigäen a very
have significant influence on the promotion of rain and dull days in relation to the
apogees. 100 full moons gave 29 times, 100 new moons 26 times wet weather, 100
full moons 62 times, 100 new moons 55 times cloudy weather. 100 Perigäen gave 36
times, 100 Apogäen only 20 times wet weather, 100 Perigäen 60 times, 100 Apogäen
46 times cloudy weather. 100 quarters (both indistinguishable) gave 25 times damp,
53 times cloudy weather. Pilgram only gives these percentages, not the absolute
numbers that have been observed. (Pilgram, The Probability of Meteorology, II. P.
434.) These notes are of some importance because they provide an affirmative
moment for the correspondence of all recent observations for earlier years and other
places. Deviating from this, however, is that after him the rainy days of the waxing
moon (with new moon as the beginning) are in the minus against that of the
waning. Ratio 479 which have been observed. (Pilgram, The Probability of
Meteorology, II. P. 434.) These notes are of some importance because they provide an
affirmative moment for the correspondence of all recent observations for earlier years
and other places. Deviating from this, however, is that after him the rainy days of the
waxing moon (with new moon as the beginning) are in the minus against that of the
waning. Ratio 479 which have been observed. (Pilgram, The Probability of
Meteorology, II. P. 434.) These notes are of some importance because they provide an
affirmative moment for the correspondence of all recent observations for earlier years
and other places. Deviating from this, however, is that after him the rainy days of the
waxing moon (with new moon as the beginning) are in the minus against that of the
waning. Ratio 479 :527.
Some, but not accompanied by precise records, information about the influence of
the Moon on winds, thunderstorms, and the serenity of the sky of Prestel are found
astronomically. Entertainment. 1855. No. 38. p. 289.
It is still to be corrected that the statement that there were no series of observations
of more than thirty years on the influence of the weather on the Moon for one and the
same place was to be limited to newer more precise series of observations, since both
the aforementioned 56-year Toaldo series on influence on the barometer, as the
centenarian Schübler over the influence on the prosperity of the wine exceed this time
considerably.